RIFEH.

POTTERY

SOUL HOUSE.

TYPE L

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT AND EGYPTIAN RESEARCH ACCOUNT THIRTEENTH YEAR, 1907

GIZEH A N D RIFEH
BY

W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE
HON. D . C . L . , L L . D . , LITT.D., F . R . S . , F . B . A . , HON. F . S . A . MEMBER OF THE ROYAL IRISH MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL GERMAN PH.D. (SCOT.) ACADEMY INSTITUTE ARCHAEOLOGICAL CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTHROPOLOGY, BERLIN MEMBER OF THE ROMAN SOCIETY OF ANTHROPOLOGY MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF NORTHERN ANTIQUARIES MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY EDWARDS PROFESSOR OF EGYPTOLOGY, UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON

WITH CHAPTERS BY SIR HERBERT THOMPSON, BART., AND W . E. CRUM

DO UBLE

VOL ME

LONDON S C H O O L O F A R C H A E O L O G Y COLLEGE, GOWER IN E G Y P T W.C.

UNIVERSITY

STREET,

AND BERNARD 11, GRAFTON STREET, QUARITCH N E W 1907 BOND STREET, W.

PRINTED BY HAZELL, WATSON AND VINEY, L D . , LONDON A N D AYLESBURY.

BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT, AND EGYPTIAN RESEARCH ACCOUNT

IPatron : THE EARL OF CROMER, Q.C.B., G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., Etc., Etc.

GENERAL
LORD AVEBURY WALTER HENRY BAILY BALFOUR

COMMITTEE

(*Executive

Members)
Sir C. SCOTT MONCRIEFF MOND ROBERT

*Prof. E R N E S T G A R D N E R Prof. PERCY G A R D N E R

Rt. Hon. Sir G. T. GOLDIE

Prof.

MONTAGUE MORRISON NEWBERRY MAY

F R E I H E R R VON BISSING Dr. Rt. T. G. BONNEY JAMES BRYCE BURY

Prof.
Mrs. Dr. A.

GOWLAND J. R. C. GREEN HADDON

WALTER

Prof. P. E.
Dr. F. Dr. PAGE W.

Hon.

Prof. J. B.

JESSE H A W O R T H Dr. A. C. HEADLAM HKNSLKY

PERCIVAL

*SOMERS CLARKE E D W A R D CLODD W. E. CRUM

PINCHES G. G. W. W. PROTHERO

*Sir ROBERT
D. Sir G. H. H.

(Chairman)

Dr. Dr. Sir

HOGARTH HOWORTH

REISNER RICHMOND RIDGEWAY

Prof. BOYD D A W K I N S Prof. S. D I L L *Miss ECKENSTEIN

Dr. Dr. GREGORY FOSTER J. G. FRAZER

Baron A. VON H U G E L Prof. MACALISTER

Dr. R. W. MACAN

Prof. F. W.
Mrs. Mrs. E. TIRARD

STRONG

Prof.
*J. G.

MAHAFFY MILNE

TOWRY WHYTE

ALAN GARDINER

Treasurer*F.

G.

HILTON

PRICE

Honorary DirectorProf. Honorary SecretariesMrs.

FLINDERS PETRIE

H I L D A PETRIE

and *Dr. J. H.

WALKER.

T h e need of providing for the training of students is even greater in Egypt than it is in Greece and Italy; and the relation of England to Egypt at present makes it the more suitable that support should be given to a British School in that land. This body is the only such agency, and is also the basis of the excavations of Prof. Flinders Petrie, who has had many students associated with his work in past years. T h e great enterprise of the excavation of the temples and city of Memphis, which has now been undertaken, promises the most valuable results. But it will necessarily be far more costly than any other work in Egypt, and it cannot be suitably carried out without doubling the present income of the School. Active support is required to ensure the continuance of such work, which depends entirely on personal contributions, and each subscriber receives the annual volume. The antiquities not retained by the Egyptian Government are presented to Public Museums, after the Annual Exhibition, during July, at University College. T h e accounts are audited by a Chartered Accountant, and published in the Annual Report. Treasurer : F . G. HILTON PRICE, Child's Bank, i, Fleet Street, E.C.
ADDRESS THE HON. SECRETARY,

B R I T I S H S C H O O L I N E G Y P T , U N I V E R S I T Y COLLEGE, GOWER STREET, L O N D O N , W.C.

C O N T E N T S
INTRODUCTION
SECT. PAGE

CHAPTER i i 2
THE SECT. IXTHXIITH

V
RIFEH. PAGE

1. W o r k a t Gizeh 2. W o r k a t Rifeh 3. Coptic sites CHAPTER

THE 1ST D Y N A S T Y .

DYNASTIES.

I
GIZEH.

24. 25. 26. 27.

Age The The The

of the c e m e t e r y rock-tombs t o m b of N e k h t - a n k h . t o m b of K h n u m u - h o t e p .

. . .

. . ,.

11 11 . 1 2 . 1 2 . 1 3 . 1 3 13 13 14 14

4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13.

The The The The The The The The The The

discovery of t h e t o m b . . structure of t h e t o m b . . m a s t a b a a n d graves a r o u n d . stuccoed t o m b plans of t h e burials . . stone vases . . . . palettes, tools, a n d flints . toilet objects and ivories . bracelet of h a w k s . . . measurements CHAPTER II

. . . . . . .

. . . . . .

2 2 3 3 4 . 5 5 6 6 6

28. T h e shoal graves 29. T h e statuettes a n d carvings . 30. T h e alabaster vases 31. T h e beads 32. T h e weapons 33. T h e p o t t e r y

CHAPTER
THE SOUL-HOUSES.

VI
RIFEH.

34. Position of models 35. Origin of models 36. I m i t a t i o n s of houses 37. D a t e of models 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. The types T h e t r a y s of offerings A. Shelter without satah B. Shelter with satah C. D. E. F. G. H. H u t chamber C h a m b e r with portico Satah between mulqafs Several chambers Satah across mulqafs Satah divided in t h r e e

14 15 15 15 16 16 16 17 17 . 1 7 . 1 7 17 . 1 7 . 1 7 .17 18 . 1 8 18 18 18 19

THE

IIND

AND

IIIRD

DYNASTIES.

GIZEH.

14. T h e re-used t o m b 15. 16. 17. 18. T h e stone vases T h e hill m a s t a b a . . Flint, marbles, a n d copper The measurements . CHAPTER
THE IVTHVITH

7 . . . III
GIZEH.

. . . .

. . .

7 7 7 . 8

. . . . . .

. . . . . . .

. . . . . .

DYNASTIES.

19. T h e system of t o m b s 20. T h e inscriptions

. 8 9

CHAPTER
THE VITH DYNASTY.

IV
AND ZOWYEH.

ZARABY

21. T h e system of graves 22. T h e stone vases a n d p o t t e r y . 23. T h e other objects . . . . . . . .

10 . 1 0 10

J. T w o mulqafs a n d satahs K . Closed door L. N o mulqafs. Furniture M. Closed court N . Stripes o n wall Walls a n d roofs Stairways

vi
SECT.

CONTENTS
PAGE

CHAPTER X . SAITE AND LATER PERIODS. '9. Tomb of Thary >o. Burials at Gizeh >i. Demotic inscriptions, Gizeh . . . >2. Greek papyri, Rifeh 53. Coptic excavations C H A P T E R XI
PAGE

55. 56. 57. 58. 59.

Windows and doorways Columns . . . The spout and offerings The bins and corn-grinder The furniture

. . .

. . .

. 19 . 1 9 9 . 1 9 20
l

28 29 . 2 9 29 30

CHAPTER VII
THE XIIITHXVITH DYNASTIES. RIFEH.

THE DEMOTIC PAPYRI.

B Y S I R H E R B E R T THOMPSON, Bart.

60. The graves . . 6 1 . The objects found 62. The pottery

20 20 . 2 1

34. Description of papyri 55. Papyri from case A

56.

3738. CHAPTER VIII

THE XVIIITHXXTH DYNASTIES. RIFEH.

, D . E .

. . .

. .

. .

31 31 31 . 3 2 33

63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70.

The tombs The stone work The shabtis . . . . . Funeral furniture and canopies The alabaster vases . . The pottery and clay models The tomb with Ramessu I I I . The site of Khaemuas, Gizeh

. . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . .

21 22 22 2 2 23 2 3 2 3 2 4

39jo. 31. 32. 33. 94. 35.

F, G , H , Tabular statement Contract translated Embalming contract . . . Account of ibises, etc List of cleruchs Fragment of an historical romance C H A P T E R XII
THE COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS.
B Y W . E . CRUM.

34 34 35 . 36 36 37 . 38

C H A P T E R IX
THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE POTTERY.

71. The IXthXth dynasties, Pl. X I I I A . 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. The XthXIth dynasties, Pl. X I I I B , C The X l t h X l l t h dynasties, Pl. X I I I D Division into classes, X V I I I t h dynasty. Objects found with pottery . . . Cubit decimally divided . . . Tomb of Nekht-ankh Hieratic Papyrus . . . . .

. . . . . .

24 25 25 25 2 6 2 6 26 27

96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106.

The monastery of S. Apollo . Biblical and Apocryphal M S S . . Liturgies and Homilies . . Acta History and aphorisms . . Geography . . . . . . Dates and officials . . . Taxation . . . . . . Marriage contract . . . Accounts T h e Dialect Present position of objects . . ADDENDUM on Libyan Inscriptions
INDEX

. . . . . . . .

. .

- 3 9 - 3 9 . 4 0 40 - 4 1 41 . 41 42 . 42 . 4 2 42 . 43 . 44
45

L I S T
W I T H P A G E

O F

P L A T E S
T O T HE D E S C R I P T I O N S

R E F E R E N C E S

{Plates with lettered numbers are only issued in the Double Volume) RIFEH
PAGE PAGE

X.B X.C X.D X.E

P o t t e r y soul-house, t y p e L GIZEH II. III. III. A IV. V. V A V.B V.C V.D V E VI. VI. A VLB VI.C VI.D VI. E VII. VII. A VII.B VII.C VII.D M a s t a b a V, views V, objects . V and T, objects V and T, o b j e c t s . V, objects . V, alabaster vases v, . V, Stone bowls

18

B o d y coffins . Boats . . . Canopic b o x and jars Statuettes . .

Nekht-ankh

12 12 12 12

3 . 4-6 4, 5, 8 4-7 . 4-6 4, 5 4. 5 4, 5 4, S 4, 7 2, 3 4 27 27

X.F

Burials of X l l t h X V I I I t h dynasties

v, Stucco T o m b , Pottery, Sealings M a s t a b a V , plan V , plans of graves S t o n e vases, etc., N e t e r e n . A l a b a s t e r bowls, M a s t a b a T , stone vases
,>

7. 8, 27 7, 8, 27 7,8 8,9 8,9 . 8 27

plan. Inscribed lintels T o m b s , statuette, etc. Plan of southern c e m e t e r y Altars. Model tools . ZARABY

VILE VII. F

S t o n e vases, views P o t t e r y V t h V l t h dynasties R IFEH .

. .

IO IO

VIII. IX. X. X. A

M a p of district a n d plan . Coffin of K h e t i . I Xth dynasty . Granite figure of K h n u m u B o x coffins, N e k h t - a n k h

11, 20, 21 . 13 S 12 vu
l

12, 14, 20, 23 XI. Coffins from one t o m b . . . 1 2 X I . A S t o n e vases, etc., X l l t h d y n a s t y 13, 14 XII. Objects of V l t h X l l t h dynasties 13, 14 XIII. W e a p o n s of c o p p e r a n d wood . . 14 X I I I . A P o t t e r y I X t h X t h dyna sties . . 24 XIII. B Xth dynasty . 13, 24, 25 XIII. C X t h X l t h dynasties . 24, 25 XIII.D XlthXllth . 24, 25 X I I I . E Scarabs a n d T o m b plans . . 1 1 , 12, 21 X I I I . F Inscription of N e k h t - a n k h . 11, 12, 27 XIII. G Khnumu-nekht .11,12,27 XIII. H on canopic box, etc. 11, 12, 27 XIII.J M a r k s on p o t t e r y XIV. P o t t e r y trays of offerings . . 15, 16 XV. P o t t e r y soul-houses. A . B. . 16, 17 XVI. CD. . . 17 XVI. A D. E. . . 17 XVII. E. F. H. . . 17 XVII. A G. H . . . 17 XVIII. J. K . L . . 17,18 XVIII. A J. K. L. . 17, 18 XVIII. B L . M. N . . . 18 XIX. M. N . . . 18 XX. roofs, doors, etc. . 19 XXL columns a n d walls 19 XXII. bins a n d figures . 20 XXII. A S u m m a r y of soul-houses . . . 1 6 XXII. B Register AE . 17 XXII. C EL 17, 18 XXII. D LN . 18

viii

CONTENTS
PAGE PAGE

XXII. E XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXVII. A XXVII. B XXVII. c XXVII. D XXVII. E XXVII. F XXVII. G XXVII. H XXVII. J XXVII. K XXVII. L XXVII. M XXVII. N XXVII. o XXVIII. XXIX. XXX.

Plans and pottery . P a i n t e d wooden b o x Cemetery dynasties S, pottery,

. .

. . .

14, 15 . 2 3 . 2 0 21 . 21

XXXIII. XXXIV. XXXV. XXXVI. XXXVI. A XXXVI. B XXXVI. c XXXVI. D XXXVI. E XXXVI. F XXXVI. G XXXVII. XXXVII. A

T o m b chapel, E . c h a m b e r ,. ,, >,

. S. wall E. N.

28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 29

S c a r a b s a n d foreign p o t t e r y

XIII-XV.

hall, W . wall, etc. N . and E. chambers N . chamber, S. hall W. N. W

C e m e t e r y S, pottery, X I I I - X V . Figures and foreign . X V I I I t h dynasty .

pottery, 22, 23 23, 26 . . . 22 22, 26 . 2 5 25 25 . 25 26 22 26 22,25 22, 25

A l a b a s t e r vases, clay models Stools, canopies, H a t h o r , etc. Ushabtis . . . P o t t e r y t o T a h u t m e s I. .

j >

,j

,j S., E . mid hall, etc. plan

GIZEH. Demotic, Crypt, etc. COPTIC

of T a h u t m e s I I I . Pottery to Tahutmes IV. of

XXXVI1.B R l F E H furniture, t o m b s t o n e s
XXXVIII. BALYZEH s t o n e a n d metal work XXXVIII. A XXXVIII. B XXXIX. XL.

30 30

. XVIIIth- XlXth . . . . . . .

dynasties . P o t t e r y , i n d e x of forms . Steles . . Canopic inscription a n d hieratic T o m b with R a m e s s u I I I .

views, H e b r e w s , needles 30,31 Needles, etc.; GIZEH in. . . 29, 31 . 43

scriptions

. 2 2 27 23 ",24 11, 23

BALYZEH Coptic inscriptions

GANADLEH Coptic inscriptions . 44 65 109

P h o t o g r a p h i c plates Lithographic

4 3

GIZEH
XXXI. XXXI. A XXXI. B XXXII. Glazed p o t t e r y a n d coffins Canopies a n d coffins T o m b chapel of T h a r y 29 29 29 28

T o t a l in D o u b l e V o l u m e T h e plates of t o m b

inscriptions referred

t o as

PI. X I I I F on p. 11 a r e n o t y e t published. O n plate X X I t h e house below 130 h a s lost its n u m b e r , 30.

GIZEH
INTRODUCTION

AND

RIFEH

I . T HE work of the British School of Archaeology in E g y p t , d u r i n g the past winter, lay p a r t l y at Gizeh, a n d p a r t l y in the district between A s y u t and Sohag. T h e reason for this division was t h a t only a small p a r t of Gizeh was available, not enough for a season's work, the whole of t h e p y r a m i d region being already occupied b y A m e r i c a n a n d G e r m a n claims. A large a n d speculative district in U p p e r E g y p t was therefore also occupied b y the School, and the greater p a r t of t h e season's work was carried on there. T h e whole p a r t y began work at Gizeh on D e c e m b e r I . Mr. W a r d a n d myself e x p l o r e d the western desert, from A s y u t to S o h a g , D e c e m b e r 24 to 29. I r e t u r n e d to Gizeh, and then went back to Mr. W a r d to begin work a t Rifeh on J a n u a r y 10 ; Mr. R h o a d e s left Gizeh a n d b e g a n work at Deir Balyzeh J a n u a r y 18, and was joined there at the end of the m o n t h b y Mr. Mackay, who had finished p a c k i n g a t Gizeh. A t t h e end of F e b r u a r y Messrs. M a c k a y and G r e g g went to Deir el Ganadleh, and Mr. R h o a d e s joined us at Rifeh. B y M a r c h 11 the whole p a r t y was reunited a t R i f e h ; M a r c h 17 I left, a n d the rest of the p a r t y gradually diminished till Messrs. R h o a d e s a n d M a c k a y finally closed t h e packing on April 2. T h e importance of Gizeh in the I V t h d y n a s t y is k n o w n to every one b y t h e three p y r a m i d s of the k i n g s ; b u t discoveries of late years indicated t h a t there had been an earlier c e m e t e r y to the south of the p y r a m i d region. H a l f a mile south of the G r e a t P y r a m i d a ridge of rock rises from the plain, above t h e A r a b c e m e t e r y and a g r o u p of trees, which form a well-known l a n d m a r k in m a n y pictures. This ridge r u n s south for half a mile, a n d is riddled with tombs, especially a t its southern e n d : it was this cemetery which we e x a m i n e d d u r i n g December. I n the plain beyond it lay two patches of p o t t e r y a n d stone-chips ; the nearer was a r o u n d a t o m b of the 1st d y n a s t y , which h a d been opened b y M. Daressy for the Cairo M u s e u m ; t h e further or southern p a t c h

was of the age of R a m e s s u I I , a n d h a d a p p a r e n t l y been a m o n u m e n t of his son K h a - e m - u a s . The division of t h e work was t h a t Mr. W a r d , Mr. M a c k a y , a n d Mr. R h o a d e s took charge of the workmen, a n d b e g a n to measure u p work a n d keep accounts, and M r . M a c k a y also took some p h o t o g r a p h s ; Mr. and M r s . F i r t h did m u c h of the d r a w i n g ; while I organized the work a n d also did drawing and p h o t o graphing. I have to t h a n k D r . Reisner for kindly allowing our cases to be deposited at his c a m p , between t h e close of the work a t Gizeh a n d t h e end of the season. 2. A t Deir Rifeh our work e x t e n d e d from the well-known Coptic village b y t h e ancient tombs, at a b o u t six miles south of A s y u t , for about three miles southward to b e y o n d Zowyeh. T h e finely sculptured rock-tombs, now in possession of the Copts, were not touched b y us, as Mr. Griffith h a d carefully copied t h e m twenty years ago (The Inscriptions of Siut and Der Rifeh) ; b u t I copied some r e m a i n i n g p a i n t i n g in two other of the great tombs. In front of these we searched the banks of chips, a n d found a few u n o p e n e d t o m b s of smaller size with fine burials ; and t h e whole of the small rock-tombs were cleaned out, but very little was found in them. O u r principal work lay in t h e cemeteries of graves d u g in t h e plain below the cliff (see PI. V I I I ) . H e r e we found burials from the V l l t h d y n a s t y down to mediaeval times, b u t mostly of t h e X l t h , X l l t h , a n d X V I I I t h dynasties. O u r huts were built b y the side of the modern cemetery just south of this g r o u n d ; a n d south of us lay another cemetery, of the H y k s o s age. G o i n g further to t h e south we pass a cemetery of t h e X V I I I t h d y n a s t y near Zowyeh, entirely plundered recently ; a n d t h e n e x t g r o u p is a small cluster of burials of t h e V l t h d y n a s t y at the m o u t h of a valley, and another group out in t h e plain a little further to the south. S o m e eight miles south of our c a m p is another small c e m e t e r y of the V l t h d y n a s t y at Zaraby. T h e work at Rifeh was mainly superintended b y Mr. W a r d , while I was e n g a g e d in d r a w i n g a n d p h o t o g r a p h i n g .

INTRODUCTION

Mr. R h o a d e s afterwards joined us, while Mr. W a r d did p a r t of t h e packing. Mr. M a c k a y worked t h e cemetery at Z a r a b y , a n d afterwards finished t h e packing a t Rifeh. 3. All along t h e western desert are i n n u m e r a b l e Coptic settlements on the cliffs. T h e s e are all of one t y p e ; in each case a quarry-cave of R o m a n age h a s served for a refuge for t h e E g y p t i a n s at t h e A r a b invasion ; walls were built in the great rock caverns t o divide t h e m into h o u s e s ; as peace became established t h e buildings e x t e n d e d out over t h e foot-hill in front of t h e q u a r r y - c a v e ; lastly, a t a n y time d u r i n g t h e p a s t eight centuries, one or another of t h e old strongholds has been a b a n d o n e d , and t h e Copts have settled in villages on t h e e d g e of t h e cultivation, leaving their old refuges with little or no regard. These settlements are usually k n o w n as Deirs, called after t h e nearest village. I n our district there were t h e following: (1) a t 4 miles s o u t h of A s y u t , Deir D r o n k e h , now recently deserted and a new village built on t h e slope below i t ; (2) at 6 miles, D e i r Rifeh, still fully occupied, b u t with m a n y new houses below it on t h e s l o p e ; (3) at 8 miles, D e i r Z o w y e h ; a little early settlement on t h e cliff at t h e m o u t h of a valley, a p p e a r s t o have been attached to a large square fort-like Deir on the e d g e of t h e cultivation, now fully occupied ; this g r e a t D e i r or Coptic village m u s t be early, as it is surrounded b y a wide stretch of rubbish m o u n d s which go back to R o m a n t i m e s ; (4) a t 11 miles, Deir Balyzeh, a large s e t t l e m e n t high u p on t h e foot-hills with quarry-caves, d a t i n g from a b o u t t h e V l l t h to X t h century A.D., now entirely d e s e r t e d ; this was largely e x c a v a t e d b y Mr. R h o a d e s first, a n d then b y Messrs. M a c k a y and G r e g g ; (5) at 19 miles, Deir el Ganadleh, a large quarry-cave full of walls, paintings and inscriptions, a n d considerable buildings outside of it. Half a mile south of it is a later Deir, in which a modern screen has been added to t h e sanctuary, and service is occasionally held ; t h e doors stand open, and there is an i m m e n s e circular well in front of it, about 20 feet across a n d 160 feet d e e p . T h i r t y miles south of this we reach t h e well-known R e d a n d W h i t e monasteries, Deir A b u Bishai and Deir A m b a Shenudi, which are original R o m a n buildings before t h e A r a b conquest. W e have to t h a n k Dr. A l e x a n d e r , and t h e staff of t h e A m e r i c a n College at A s y u t , for h e l p to our w o r k m e n , and facilities in other ways. T h e y relieved us of t h e need of t r a n s p o r t i n g duplicate p o t t e r y a n d t h e skulls found a t Rifeh, b y accepting t h e m for t h e collection which is being formed a t t h e College.

CHAPTER
THE 1ST DYNASTY,

I
GIZEH.

4. I N 1904 M. Barsanti found, and M. D a r e s s y excavated, for t h e Cairo Museum, a t o m b of t h e 1st d y n a s t y , in t h e plain a b o u t a mile and a half S S E . of t h e Great P y r a m i d . T h e account of the work is published in t h e Annales du Service vi. 99. T h e brief description t h e r e given need not be repeated, as a much m o r e detailed account follows here. B u t some s t a t e m e n t of t h e objects discovered is valuable. Pieces of charcoal of t h e roofing remained in t h e ruins. T h e s o u t h e r n c h a m b e r contained fourteen flint knives, some of t h e t y p e of the first on pi. I V , beside broken fragments, and some scrapers. The n e x t shallow c h a m b e r contained long jars of the t y p e shown in Abydos i, vi, 13. T h e d e e p burial c h a m b e r contained m o r e pieces of jars and eight large conical seals, a p p a r e n t l y of t h e t y p e 126 {Royal Tombs ii, xvii) from a piece which I found : also pieces of alabaster a n d h a r d stone vases, including about s i x t y cylinder j a r s ; small sketches of nine t y p e s are given. A few pieces of ivory also appeared. In t h e two northern chambers were p o t t e r y jars, of t h e t y p e s in Royal Tombs i, xlii, 35, 55 a n d 78. A s t h e objects remain in M. Daressy's room at t h e Museum, a n d h e was a w a y when, I passed t h r o u g h Cairo, I could not draw t h e m for complete publication as I had wished. 5. T h e structure of this earliest t o m b of the M e m p h i t e region is important, as showing how far t h e A b y d o s t y p e was followed in t h e new centre. T h e form of t h e t o m b m a y be seen in PI. V I . T h e m i d d l e c h a m b e r surrounded with piers is the d e e p e s t ; t h e two c h a m b e r s a t each end of t h a t are about half t h e d e p t h ; a n d t h e whole of these subterranean chambers were covered over b y a brick m a s t a b a with panelled sides. T h e s e various parts we now describe in detail. T h e burial c h a m b e r is over 35 feet long (426 inches E., 422 W . ) and over 18 feet wide (221 N., 220 S.); it was over 7 feet deep originally, but is so much broken at t h e t o p edge t h a t it is h a r d to trace t h e roofing. T h e best indication of d e p t h is t h a t of the northern c h a m b e r where t h e roofing b e a m s were traced at 33 inches over t h e floor, which is 60 inches over t h a t of t h e burial chamber, or 93 inches altogether, and this agrees with t h e height of the t o p of t h e wall in t h e north-west corner where it is preserved. In t h e south-west corner t h e floor is rather lower, and the highest plastered face is 96 inches over it.

IST DYNASTY MASTABA AND GRAVES Within this c h a m b e r was a wooden lining, which rested on a footing b eam ; a n d the space between t h e lining and the wall was divided by t h e brick piers. Such is e x a c t l y t h e a r r a n g e m e n t of the t o m b of king Zet, c o n t e m p o r a r y with this at A b y d o s . T h e s e brick piersas a t A b y d o s w e r e built in after t h e wood lining was in place, as t h e ends a b u t t i n g on t h e wood are bare brick, while t h e sides are plastered, and t h e m u d m o r t a r has been squeezed out against a vertical face a t t h e end. T h e corner pier is shown on PI. I I , where the groove of t h e footing beam can be seen runn i n g into the pier, but met b y t h e b eam at right angles before entering t h e brickwork. A strange feature is t h a t t h e upper p a r t of t h e piers h a s a hollow shell of one brick thick, t h e wall was plastered behind this, a n d then t h e hollow was filled up with bricks, as seen in t h e photograph. T h e purpose of these piers was n o t merely t o subdivide t h e space, b u t also to e m b r a c e and steady t h e upright posts which carried t h e wooden lining. In each pier is a circular hollow, shown at g r o u n d level o n t h e plan. T h e s e hollows are '5 or 6 inches across, and slope forward as t h e y rise. T h e best preserved, at the north-west corner, are 5 to 10 inches from t h e lining face at 62 up, 8 to 13 inches at 42 u p ; t h e r e fore it would lean forward t o t o u c h t h e lining face a t 95 up, or e x a c t l y at t h e level of t h e roof. T h e s e posts doubtless carried a long b eam to which t h e wooden lining was attached. T h e wooden c h a m b e r inside was a b o u t 356 x 164 inches, according to t h e traces of the base beams a n d posts. T h e r e is n o trace of a wooden floor either in t h e burial c h a m b e r s or in t h e shallower c h a m b e r s a t t h e ends. I n t h e southern c h a m b e r a line of wood along t h e floor was part of a b o x about half an inch thick. T h e clearing out of t h e c h a m b e r b y t h e M u s e u m workmen m a y h a v e removed traces of t h e flooring a n d fittings, as t h e y h a d certainly t a k e n o u t large jars, which were s t a n d i n g in place. T h o u g h t h e c h a m b e r s were p a r t l y burnt, t h e floor b e a m s h a d survived till m u c h later times. Across t h e burial c h a m b e r is a skew wall roughly built of bricks, some b u r n t red, others crude black, side b y side, showing t h a t it was built from t h e b u r n t ruins of t h e t o m b , perhaps in R o m a n times. T h r o u g h this wall t h e floor b e a m r a n intact, a n d h a s left a hole six inches high and five wide. In other p a r t s t h e places of t h e floor b e a m were five inches high and four wide. T h e e x t e n t of burning varied u p to partial vitrification ; p r o b a b l y m u c h of it was d u e t o t h e u n g u e n t s . T h e e n d chambers were evidently for offerings,

being only 33 h i g h ; traces of j a r s remain along t h e side of t h e southern chamber. T h e walls average 39 inches thick ( 3 8 - 4 1 ) ; and t h e chambers are a b o u t 220 from east to west, like t h e burial chamber, and 104 (101 to 107) from n o r t h to south. T h e sides h a v e been greatly cut a w a y recently, a p p a r e n t l y in clearing t h e t o m b , so t h a t it is difficult to trace their real place. 6. T h e existence of a m a s t a b a above t h e c h a m b e r s was not suspected until we cleared t h e ground. The best preserved part of it is shown b y t h e view in PI. I I ; t h e plan in PL V I . T h e panelled brickwork is of t h e same plan as t h a t of t h e t o m b of t h e queen of M e n a at N a q a d a , a n d t h e great m a s t a b a on t h e t o p of t h e hill at Gizeh shown in PL V I I . T h e faces of t h e brickwork were all coated with white plaster, and t h e floors of t h e b a y s likewise whited. In two places a pot was left in t h e bay, before being covered over b y t h e coating wall, 22 to 25 inches thick ; this wall is seen in t h e view, PL I I , on t h e right h a n d of t h e panelling. T h e e x t e n t of t h e m a s t a b a was proved b y a row of bays on t h e west, b y a fragment of a b a y on t h e south, a n o t h e r on t h e east, and b y t h e inner face of t h e wall on t h e n o r t h ; for t h e dimensions see sect. 13. T h e general position of t h e missing b a y s is r o u g h l y indicated b y t h e r o u n d e d outline on t h e plan. O n each side of t h e mastaba, a t a short distance from it, was a line of graves, see PL V I ; on the west side t h e y were joined together, being formed b y two long parallel walls with cross-walls between, shown in PL I I ; on t h e other sides t h e pits were built separately. All of these graves were lined with brickwork, mud-plastered, and roofed b y wooden poles a few inches apart, covered with brushwood. T h e only difference between these and t h e A b y d o s graves of t h e royal retainers a n d officials, is t h a t all t h e graves were there joined together as only t h e western row is here. T h e graves vary from 78 to 102 inches long ; b u t t w e n t y of t h e m are between 86 a n d 89 inches, seventeen are longer and nine are shorter. T h e b r e a d t h is a b o u t 52 inches. 7. A t t h e south-east of grave 12 t h e t o p of t h e lining-wall was at 45 inches over t h e floor of t h e g r a v e ; thence u p to 63 inches was a bed of marl thrown out in e x c a v a t i n g t h e graves. A t about 60 inches u p was brick rubbish from building t h e grave, and a t 63 in t h e loose sand which covered it were some broken pieces of coloured stucco. T h e original built paving over the grave was a t 69 ; a n d thence u p to 83 was blown sand a n d m u d rubbish

THE 1ST DYNASTY.

GIZEH

over it. T h e s e pieces of stucco were thus on t h e old surface a r o u n d t h e grave, b u t below a n d outside of t h e brick p a v i n g which covered the grave. T h e pieces (see PL V E ) h a d formed a stucco coat which h a d been p u t over a raised grave structure. T h i s building h a d been ribbed with blue stripes, sunk in a white g r o u n d ; a n d h a d a plain b a t t l e m e n t e d d a d o a r o u n d it, from which t h e r o u n d - t o p p e d t o m b had sprung. T h e n at a later d a t e t h e whole h a d been replastered, covering t h e d a d o and t o p all in one uniform coat with stripes. T h e stucco found was this coating, bearing on one side a cast of t h e older structure, a n d t h e face of t h e newer on t h e other side. T h i s section and view of the inner side is shown on PL V E , with t h e restoration sketch. T h e ribbing was in t h e s a m e place on t h e inner and outer coats ; b u t in parts it obviously slanted. T h e original t o m b and t h e new coat h a d been coloured blue on t h e s a m e b a n d s . T h e b a n d s measured were white 4*4, blue 5'8, w. 4-0, b. 3-2, w. 7-4, b. 3-1, w. 3-8, b. 5-9, w. 4-6. I t seems then t h a t there was a broad blue of 5'9, with a narrower of 3T on each side. T h e whites between averaged 4*2 wide, and a broad white of 7'4 p a r t e d t h e groups of blues. T h e whole group was 28 inches. T h e d a d o spaces are 13-2 high and 1^2 low, or 28'2 inches for t h e group. T h e b a n d s therefore keep pace with t h e dado, t h o u g h not centred over t h e battlements. T h e curvature of t h e stucco indicates a b r e a d t h of a b o u t 103 inches ; b u t as t h e E g y p t i a n s used a parabolic arch, t h e actual b r e a d t h would be r a t h e r less. T h e original size of t h e built-up t o m b was p r o b a b l y a d a p t e d to t h e grave below. T h e nearest of these graves t h a t could be measured was 126 inches long including t h e end walls. N o w if t h e r e were t h e n u m b e r of b a t t l e m e n t s t h a t are shown in t h e restoration sketch they would be 126-4 l g , or e x a c t l y t h e length of t h e grave and its walls. If there were t h e n u m b e r shown on t h e end, t h e b r e a d t h would h a v e been 98 -4, agreeing with the b r e a d t h of rather u n d e r 103 shown b y t h e c u r v a t u r e ; t h e grave with its walls below was about 84 wide over all. A s t h e stucco was found between graves n a n d 12, and grave 11 h a d contained a very rich burial, it seems probable t h a t this decorated t o m b was above grave 11.
n

t h r e e had head to east and four had head to west, b u t all with t h e face to t h e north. T h u s evidently t h e h e a d to n o r t h and face east was t h e normal position of burial. All the bodies h a d t h e knees sharply bent, where t h e position was preserved. A t A b y d o s t h e royal retainers lay with head north in five cases, south in one o t h e r ; a n d facing half to east half to w e s t ; b u t t h e graves in t h e t o w n of t h e 1ST d y n a s t y are c o n t r a r y in direction, eight having head t o south, one to north, and one to e a s t ; a n d all lay on t h e left side, t h a t is usually facing west. H e n c e t h e royal retainers a t A b y d o s a n d t h e Gizeh burials have t h e same direction ; while t h e A b y d o s town burials are reversed. T h e sketches of t h e plans of graves are shown in PL V I A. It seems t h a t the graves were plundered while the roofs were still in place, as in some cases t h e alabaster j a r s h a d evidently been thrown one on t h e other in a corner a n d broken on t h e floor of t h e grave. T h e contents of t h e graves were as follows. The cylinder vases are all d r a w n in Plates V, A, B ; t h e bowls in Plates V, C, D ; t h e p o t t e r y in V , E . Grave 000. F l i n t knife, PI. I V ; large ivory spoon, rotted ; 1 cylinder jar ; 1 bowl. 1. 1 bowl ; 2 large jars. 2. 2 bowls, one with uas sign. 3. 2 cylinder jars ; 1 bowl. 4. 2 large jars, 2 egg-shaped jars, bowl, pottery. 5. 2 stone bowls. 6. 1 cylinder jar. 7. 6 bowls. 8. 2 bowls. 11. 2 ivory cylinder jars, I I I ; I V ; V , 15, 16. Ivory ibex, I V ; V, 9 : circular boxes, I V ; V , 1 9 - 2 1 : 2 spoons, V, 31, 3 2 : hair-pin, V , 2 6 : hand, I V ; V, 25 : bull's leg, I V ; V, 2 8 : disc foot, V, 27 : bit of cup, V , 24 : slip, V, 18 : covers a n d slates, I V ; V , 1 0 , 1 1 . Gold needles, I V ; V, 13, 14. C o p p e r lid, IV. 2 c o p p e r tools, V, 22, 23. 4 small stone vases, I I I ; V, 1, 2, 4, 5. Lazuli vase, I I I ; V, 3. Bit of flint armlet, V, 29. 6 cylinder j a r s ; 13 bowls. 12. Copper bowl. 6 cylinder jars. 5 bowls. 13. Ivory cylinder jar, V, 17 ; long spoon, V, 34. Glazed disc, I V ; V, 35. A d z e a t h a n d a n d a t knee, I I I , A. 2 ivory pins. Cylinder jar. 2 bowls. 14. 2 pieces of flint bracelets, cylinder jar, 2 bowls. 15. V a s e s as in PI. I I . 3 cylinder jars, 6 bowls, 3 pots. 16. Cylinder jar.

8. T h e half of t h e remaining 38 and t h e t h e bodies with h e a d

burials h a d all been disturbed, a n d about graves were e m p t y ; two graves with bones are shown in PL I I I A, t h e former is grave latter is grave 39. A s regards t h e direction, remaining in four N . S . graves were all north, face east. Of t h e E . W . graves,

STONE VASES AND SMALL OBJECTS 3 cylinder jars. Cylinder jar, 4 bowls. Bowl. Ivory gazelle wands, I V ; V , 6, 7. C o m b , T V ; V, 8. Lid, V, 12. F l i n t armlets, I I I . 4 pots. 36. 2 pots. 38. P o t t e r y . See view PI. I l l A . 39. Bowl. See view PI. I l l A. 40. 2 cylinder jars. B o x coffin. 4 1 . 2 cylinder j a r s and stand. F l i n t scrapers. 42. T r a c e of b o x coffin. 44. T r a c e of b o x coffin. 51. 2 bowls. 56. S l a t e palettes, I I I . Copper chisel. Inscribed flint, I I I A. F l i n t flakes. 9. T h e stone vases are drawn in t h e Pis. V, V A, V B, V C, V D , and some p h o t o g r a p h e d in Pis. II and I I I . T h e t y p e s are well k n o w n in t h e 1ST d y n a s t y (compare Royal Tombs ii, Pis. xlvi. to liii G). T h e cylinder jars of alabaster have t h e w a vy line in only two e x a m p l e s , and such belong to t h e beginning of t h e d y n a s t y ; b u t t h e cord p a t t e r n is closely notched as in the first half of t h e d y n a s t y , and not coarsely as in the second half. T h e small t r u m p e t - m o u t h vases belong mainly to t h e t o m b s from M e n a and Zet. T h e slate, syenite, and alabaster bowls are of t h e t y p e s from Zer to D e n . H e n c e as this t o m b is dated to Zet by t h e sealing ( I I I A), it does not seem t h a t there was a n y perceptible lag in t h e styles between A b y d o s and Gizeh. In PL I I I the four cups a n d t h e barrel vase are from grave 11, t h e u p p e r necked vase from grave 13, and t h a t at t h e base from a t o m b on t h e hill. A s regards t h e materials t h e y are closely like those used in t h e royal t o m b of Zet. T h e total n u m b e r s for comparison are 60 vases recorded here, 85 from t h e t o m b of Zet, and 752 from all t h e royal tombs. R e d u c i n g these t o percentages of each kind of stone we h a v e
Gizeh

17. 18. 21. 23.

T h e p r e d o m i n a n c e of slate and alabaster at Gizeh is due to t h e forms having been more exhaustively drawn, whereas a g r e a t mass of duplicate e x a m p l e s a t A b y d o s were not registered. O n t h e whole t h e Gizeh t o m b s seem poorer in t h e rare stones, which m i g h t be e x p e c t e d as t h e y are only t h e t o m b s of retainers and not of a k i n g as a t A b y d o s . T h e vase fragments found for t h e Museum in t h e main burial at Gizeh are not published in detail, a n d I could not refer t o t h e m as t h e official in charge was a w a y when I enquired. T h e e x a c t similarity of a r e m a r k a b l y fine bowl of m e t a m o r p h i c rock t o one from t h e t o m b of Z e t {Royal Tombs ii, 1, 153) suggests t h a t t h e y c a m e from t h e s a m e w o r k m a n . Altogether t h e r e is n o local difference of a n y i m p o r t a n c e between t h e objects used a t A b y d o s and at Gizeh, and this shows t h e unification of t h e civilisation at t h e time. 10. In one grave, 56, at t h e east end of t h e south line, two slate palettes were found, indicating t h a t t h e scribe or artist was buried there. T h e s e a r e shown in PL I I I ; each h a s one p a n covered with black and t h e other with red paint. From the size of t h e p a n s it is clear t h a t t h e y were not for small quantities used in writing, as the colour would dry u p too quickly ; nor were t h e y for colour-washes on walls, as t h e y would not hold enough. T h e use of t h e m seems to h a v e been for p a i n t i n g scenes on t h e flat, or for colouring s t a t u e s ; a n d certainly a small brush was used, as shown b y t h e streaks of colour on t h e edges of t h e larger palette. S u c h a palette is shown h u n g b y one end over t h e shoulder of a scribe, on the panel of H e s y ; a n d this larger palette h a s a hole in t h e end for h a n g i n g it. T h e size of t h e larger palette is i o 9 4 , i o 9 8 , 1 0 7 6 long, 5 45, S 48, S'SO wide, t h e p a n s 4'6o across ; t h e lesser is 4-14, 4 ' i i long, 2-17, 2-18, 2 20 wide, t h e p a n s 1 7 2 to 1 7 4 inches across.
, -

Zet

Abydos

Crystal Basalt Syenite, &c. Volcanic Serpentine . Slate . . . Dolomite . . Alabaster . Coloured limestone Grey White

I 3 7 1 1 . 19 11 47 4 0 6

S 3 10 S 3 7 IS 28 20 3 I

8 5 11 11 3 8 14 18 13 S 4

T h e accounts of this scribe were found in t h e grave written on a slip of flint, a t a b o u t t h e position of t h e hands. T h i s is p h o t o g r a p h e d on PL I I I A . T h e n u m b e r s on it a r e written much like t h e piece of accounts from t h e t o m b of Zet (Royal Tombs i, x i x , 11), a n d we read t h e n u m b e r s 78, 103, 4 0 and 60. In t h e s a m e grave, 56, a m u c h corroded copper chisel was found b e n e a t h t h e large palette, lying u p o n t h e pelvis. In a n o t h e r grave, 13, on t h e west side, two copper adzes were f o u n d ; t h e better preserved is shown on PI. I l l A . T h e b o d y was in a b o x coffin a b o u t 49 x 28 inches, with the knees

THE 1ST DYNASTY.

GIZEH

sharply b e n t ; o n e adze lay before t h e a r m s , t h e other was set u p r i g h t between t h e knees. These are e x a c t l y t h e s a m e form as the copper adze of k i n g Zer, Royal Tombs ii, vi, 23. A copper bowl, rather crushed and corroded, was found in grave 12 ; it was like t h a t from t h e t o m b of S e m e r - k h e t , Royal Tombs i, xii, 11. T h e flint-work was m u c h like t h a t of t h e s a m e period elsewhere. T h e first knife on PI. I V is like a curved tip of one found in t h e t o m b of Z e t ; a n d t h e second knife is like t h e fragments found in t h e t o m b of Zer, see Abydos i, xiv. T h e pointed flakes resemble those of Zer a n d Zet, and t h e r o u n d - e n d e d flakes from grave 41 are like those of Zer, Zet, a n d Mer-neit. T h u s t h e style of flint-work, b o t h detailed a n d rough, agrees with t h a t at A b y d o s , a n d shows t h a t there is not fifty years of difference either way between t h e work of t h e southern and northern capitals. T h e flint bracelets, PL I I I , were found on t h e right fore-arm of a b o d y in grave 23. T h e y are like those found in t h e t o m b s of Zer a n d Zet. 11. T h e toilet objects are shown in Pis. I V , V. T h e little circular ivory dishes with lids, are not k n o w n before. T h e two loops at t h e sides are doubtless for a hinge-pin a n d a closing-pin : t h e decoration on the sides and lids is b y rows of drilled spots. T h e y were p r o b a b l y for containing eye-paint. Below these in t h e p h o t o g r a p h is a carved h a n d from a statuette. N e x t is an o r y x couchant forming t h e handle of an ivory lid, of which a piece of t h e edge lies below. A t t h e right h a n d is a bull's leg from a casket. A t t h e base of t h e p h o t o g r a p h on t h e left are two ivory covers for kohl slabs, a n d one slate s l a b ; such small slabs a n d covers belong to t h e time of Zet (see Royal Tombs ii, xxxviii, 2, 50, 51). In t h e middle is an ivory comb, of t h e same form as one from t h e t o m b of Zer {R. T. ii, x x x i v , 26). Below it are two needles of gold ; t h e y h a v e only been found of copper before. A t t h e right is a copper cap from a jar, a n d a cylindrical j a r of ivory. T h e two ivory wands, PI. I V , with gazelle heads were found in grave 23 ; t h e y are finely carved, a n d were doubtless used b y a d a n c e r for m a r k i n g time, as in t h e scene in Deshasheh, xii. Below is a disc of blue glazed pottery, now faded white, with holes for suspension. T h e spoons were frequent in graves, b u t are always found broken u p in t h e plundering. T h e various forms are drawn in PL V. A similar bowl was found in t h e t o m b of Zer {R. T. ii, x x x i v , 81). T h e y differ from prehistoric spoons in having t h e

curious bend of t h e h a n d l e t u r n i n g down to t h e under side of t h e bowl. 12. T h e bracelet of hawks, PL I I I , is of blue glazed pottery. I t is a c he ap imitation of t h e t y p e of gold and turquoise bracelet found in t h e t o m b of Zer (R. T. ii, i), a n d pieces of t h e s a m e form are k n o w n in ivory a n d in lazuli (R. T. ii, x x x v , 81). In this case t h e b a c k s of t h e pieces are plain, and therefore it is seen t h a t some faced one way and some t h e other way, unlike t h e royal bracelet where they all looked t h e s a m e way. A t least three h a v e been lost, there are eight facing to left a n d only five facing to right; t h e e x t r e m e left-hand one in the p h o t o g r a p h is reversed. T h e pieces have two t h r e a d i n g holes r u n n i n g t h r o u g h e a c h ; and as some small glazed ball-beads were found with them, twice as m a n y as t h e hawks, it seems t h a t t h e beads were t h r e a d e d between t h e plaques. T h e two thread-holes run into one in t h e terminal rings, b y which t h e bracelet was tied on. T h e long b e a d s of similar blue glaze were doubtless a n e c k l a c e ; t h e y were found in t h e grave with t h e bracelet pieces. 13. T h e m e a s u r e m e n t s of t h e panelling of t h e brickwork of t h e m a s t a b a are regular, t h e successive portions being (in inches)
Projection Bay Group

108 106 109 107

mean . 107-5

71 72 70 76
7 '
2 2

179 178 179 183

L

79'7

T h e s e are in t h e proportion of 3 to 2,107-5 - r - 3 = 35-8, and 72-2 -t- 2 = 36-1. I n t h e projection the panels a n d t h e flat wall average e x a c t l y t h e same width, 15-3. On continuing from t h e southern r e m a i n i n g panel to t h e fragment on t h e south face, t h e distance is 354 or 2 groups of 177 ; a n d from t h e n o r t h e r n remaining panel t o t h e n o r t h face was 540, or 3 groups of 180. T h u s t h e fragments of t h e ends fall very closely in their right place. T h e total length was 1897 a n d b r e a d t h 831 ; d e d u c t i n g t h e 108 repeat of t h e p r o jection, this gives 1789 for 10 groups, a n d 723 for 4 g r o u p s ; or 179 a n d 181 for the average group of side a n d end. It can h a r d l y be questioned t h a t t h e b a y is 100 digits and t h e projection 150, t h e g r o u p being 250. T h e t r u e diagonal digit of t h e 20'6 inch cubit is 7 2 8 , and 250 of this would be 182 inches for t h e group. W e find in t h e I l l r d d y n a s t y m a s t a b a (sect. 18), on t h e contrary, t h a t t h e customary digit, of

TOMB O F THE REIGN O F NETER-EN 28 to t h e cubit, was used. S o m e other dimensions, such as t h e distances to t h e outside of t h e east and west graves, a n d length of t h e brick chamber, seem to indicate cubit m e a s u r e m e n t s ; b u t as co-ordinate measures do not agree with this, it is best to leave these out of consideration. t h e plan of Lepsius, which was o p e n e d a n d traced round b y Mr. Covington a n d Mr. Quibell. T h e plan here given, PI. V I I , is d u e to measurements t a k e n b y different m e m b e r s of our p a r t y ; a n d as discrepancies exist a b o u t t h e details of the chambers, I regret t h a t we c a n n o t entirely depend upon it. T h e general a r r a n g e m e n t and position of t h e c h a m b e r s b e n e a t h t h e m a s t a b a is sufficiently certain for comparison with other remains. I t is of t h e s a m e t y p e as t h e m a s t a b a s of t h e kings H e n - n e k h t (or S a - n e k h t ) a n d Neter-khet, of t h e b e g i n n i n g of the I I I r d d y n a s t y (Garstang, Mahasna, vii, x v i i i ) ; and these all differ so m u c h from t h e royal t o m b s known down to the close of t h e I I n d d y n a s t y , a n d those of t h e end of t h e I I I r d d y n a s t y a n d onwards, t h a t we m u s t r e g a r d t h e Gizeh t o m b as nearly c o n t e m p o r a r y with t h e beginn i n g of t h e I I I r d d y n a s t y . U n f o r t u n a t e l y no n a m e h a s been found on vases or on s e a l i n g s ; indeed no searings could be found in it, although I offered a large reward to t h e workmen. T h e outside of t h e m a s t a b a is panelled on e x a c t l y t h e s a m e pattern as t h e m a s t a b a s of t h e early 1st d y n a s t y , under M e n a ( N a q a d a ) a n d Zet (Gizeh). I t seems h a r d to believe t h a t t h e detail of such a p a t t e r n h a d continued in use for five centuries without change. T h e only alternative would be to regard this m a s t a b a as a work of t h e 1st d y n a s t y , with a reconstruction of chambers of t h e I I I r d d y n a s t y . But against t h a t is t h e fact t h a t this is on a hilltop, whereas all t h e 1st and I I n d d y n a s t y t o m b s are in low g r o u n d ; a n d also t h a t there is no sign of alteration in the b o d y of t h e mastaba. T h e r e is therefore no a p p a r e n t escape from accepting the long continuance of t h e precise detail of a p a t t e r n for so m a n y centuries. T h e wall coating r o u n d t h e m a s t a b a is 12 inches from t h e face of it, a n d 56 inches thick : and outside of it is a s m o o t h slope of 174 inches wide, rising 40 inches u p to t h e base of t h e wall. T h i s covering wall is m u c h m o r e i m p o r t a n t t h a n in the earlier examples. 17. F r o m t h e inside of t h e m a s t a b a there were obtained h u n d r e d s of fragments of stone v a s e s ; b u t as most of t h e larger pieces h a d been removed before, a n d are now lying in b o x e s in t h e Cairo Museum, it seems useless to a t t e m p t d r a w i n g or restoration till they can b e re-united. T w o or three forms are shown on PI. V I D . Beside these t h e r e were found m a n y stone balls or marbles for a game, in t h e well which led from t h e subterranean c h a m b e r s to t h e still lower funeral chamber. T h e s e marbles are shown of t h e actual size in PI. I V . T h e r e were 2 of carnelian,

CHAPTER
THE IIND AND IIIRD

II
GIZEH.

DYNASTIES.

14. O N t h e t o p of the south end of the ridge facing t h e cultivation, looking down on t h e site of t h e t o m b of the 1st d y n a s t y , we found t h e remains of a t o m b of t h e I I n d d y n a s t y . I t h a d originally consisted of a sloping passage, closed by two successive stone portcullises, beyond which was a funeral chamber. Later o n e portcullis was d r a w n out upwards, t h e other was b r o k e n , t h e c h a m b e r was cut to pieces b y a d e e p shaft passing t h r o u g h it, t h e contents were scattered, a n d a m a s t a b a of t h e X X V I t h d y n a s t y was piled u p over t h e site, with t h e fragments of early vases in t h e filling of it. T h e precise period of t h e t o m b is given b y impressions of five different jar-sealings of k i n g Neter-en (PI. V E ) , which were found thrown into a small well. T h e limestone portcullis now lying on t h e surface is 118 to 120 inches long, 48 to 55 wide a n d thick : it m u s t weigh over 2\ tons. T h e grooves for t h e portcullises are 57 inches wide, and 24 to 25 a c r o s s : t h e d e p t h in t h e rock is 143 inches, or not much more t h a n t h e length of the block. T h e two pairs of grooves were 34 or 36 inches a p a r t . 15. T h e stone vases had been all broken ; some of t h e m remained in t h e chamber, but t h e greater p a r t h a d been t h r o w n out a n d m i x e d with t h e later filling of t h e mastaba. A s being well dated to a reign of which h a r d l y a n y vases were known (Royal Tombs ii, viii, 12, 13), t h e y m a k e a welcome addition to t h e history of vases. T h e forms are mainly dishes (21), a n d a few bowls (4) and cylinders ( 5 ) ; but there were m a n y more too much d a m a g e d to restore, and therefore t h e n u m b e r s a r e n o t exact. T h e material was nearly all alabaster (26), with g y p s u m (2 drawn a n d m a n y others broken), limestone (1), a n d pink marble (1). I t seems t h e n t h a t h a r d stone h a d been entirely given up, a n d t h e flat dish was b y far t h e c o m m o n e s t form. A p o t t e r y j a r like those of Perabsen (R. T. ii, vii, 31) was also found here. 16. O n t h e t o p of t h e hill further back, d u e s o u t h of t h e Great P y r a m i d , is a large mastaba, m a r k e d on

THE

IIND A N D

IHRD D Y N A S T I E S .

GIZEH

I of brown agate, 9 of h a r d brown limestone, 52 of white quartz, a n d 59 of white limestone. T h e red carnelian were '42 a n d *50 inch diameter, the brown stone -46 to -56, the q u a r t z -41 to '64, t h e limestone 38 t o -58 inch. A t the t o p of the same well is a ledge cut in t h e rock, a n d on clearing this our m e n found a polished slab of chert, a b o u t a foot long a n d two inches wide. T h i s is figured in PI. I l l A, lighted from t h e back t o show the translucency. I t is not a knife, as there is no edge to i t ; t h o u g h t h i n n i n g t o w a r d s t h e circumference, it is b o u n d e d b y a uniform polished b a n d around it, about a s i x t e e n t h of an inch wide. N o such object is k n o w n before, so it is now in t h e Cairo Museum. A l u m p of small tools or models m a d e in copper, was found in the t o m b ; t h e t y p e s which can be distinguished are d r a w n in PI. V I E. T h e y are similar to those from the t o m b of Neter-khet and S a - n e k h t (Mahasna, xvi, xxiii). 18. T h e total size of the m a s t a b a as measured b y Mr. M a c k a y is 2160 inches on E., 2184 on W., 1114 on N., 1112 on S. T h e projecting parts of the face average 77^8 inches a n d the b a y between 69-4 long. T h e r e are 14 b a y s a n d 15 projections in the length, 7 b a y s and 8 projections in the width. If we subtract t h e final projection from the length and b r e a d t h , t h e y are 2082 and 1035, or 100 cubits and 50 cubits, divided into 14 and 7 similar portions, each therefore of 200 digits. O n e x a m i n i n g t h e subdivisions of the projecting p a r t we find t h a t t h e average of the flat faces is i r 8 , of the recesses i o 2 i n c h e s ; while if we t a k e the mean digits of t h e whole length, 7 4 1 5 inch, 16 digits is i r 8 6 , and 14 digits is 10-38. T h e s e being spaces of 16 a n d 14 digits, t h e whole projection is 106 digits a n d the b a y 94 digits. W i t h i n the b a y t h e average width of the wide recess is 29-8 + "4, and 4 0 digits is 2 9 7 ; hence the b a y is a recess of 40 digits with 27 on either side. T h e s e dimensions are not based on the p u r e digit (of which 40 is the diagonal of t h e square cubit), but on the c u s t o m a r y digit of 28 t o the c u b i t ; and the cubit here averaged 2 0 7 6 , which is rather a long value. I t should be recorded t h a t we also cleared around a large stone platform on t h e east side of the m a s t a b a j u s t d e s c r i b e d ; the a p p e a r a n c e of it is shown on PI. I l l A. O n t h e top it h a d no continuous s t o n e work, the blocks being only the b a s e m e n t of t h e walls, which are now destroyed. A pit in the middle of it was cleared, but led to nothing. F r o m being e x a c t l y in front of t h e m a s t a b a I supposed t h a t it
-

m i g h t have been the base of a stone temple, for t h e king buried in t h e mastaba, but n o t h i n g was found bearing on this. O n the west side toward t h e north, a n d on the n o r t h side, some stone bowls were found, three of syenite a n d four of alabaster, which are figured in PI. V I D . A t o m b shaft was found j u s t below the g r e a t m a s t a b a on t h e e a s t ; a n d two bowls of black p o r p h y r y , four of diorite, one metamorphic, a n d four of alabaster were found, which are figured in PI. V I E .

CHAPTER
THE IVTHVITH

III
GIZEH.

DYNASTIES.

19. T H E great buildings of the p y r a m i d kings stand to the n o r t h of the ground which was open to t h e work of the British School. But in searching t h e ridge of hill south of the S p h i n x we found t h a t the face overlooking the cultivation h a d a row of rockt o m b s cut in it, a n d m a n y small brick mastabas. T h e m a s t a b a s did not yield a n y objects, the c h a m b e r s h a d been rifled long ago, a n d t h e stone lintels h a d been removed, p e r h a p s b y Lepsius. T h e rock-tombs, t h o u g h entirely plundered, h a d t h e inscribed stone lintels y e t remaining. T h e s e were p h o t o g r a p h e d in position, and afterwards carefully t a k e n out. The views of t h e m in b o t h states are given in PI. V I I A , a n d other views of the tombs without inscriptions are in PI. V I I B. I should have wished to plan a n d explore this hill more completely ; b u t the inexorable necessity of finding work on a very limited g r o u n d for a h u n d r e d workers b r o u g h t from a distance, who could n o t be temporarily dismissed, a n d t h e loss of their wages on unprofitable work, compelled m e to start digging at Rifeh sooner t h a n I h a d wished. T h e general plan of this c e m e t e r y as m a d e b y Mr. F i r t h is given on PI. V I I C. I t will be seen t h a t t h e t o m b s are all quite separate in design, and do not form part of a g r o u p on one system. W h e r e rockchambers are cut into the hill, it is usual to have a court of brickwork built on in front of them. In other cases the rock is dressed flat, false doors are cut on the face of it, a n d burial pits are sunk in the rock behind one or more of t h e false doors. O r else we find this imitated in brickwork with a m a s t a b a face, a n d pits behind it, as on PI. V I I B. Inside t h e rock-chambers there is sometimes a shallow burial pit with a little chamber at the b o t t o m ; in other cases there is a rough false door, never inscribed, b u t built of blocks,

STONE INSCRIPTIONS and on removing these a g r a v e is found cut in t h e rock, and roofed over with slabs of stone. O n e such was quite intact. I e x a m i n e d t h e skeleton, of which some bones were displaced ; yet it did not seem t h a t there was m o r e disturbance t h a n was d u e to falling apart, nor a n y clear evidence of d i s m e m b e r m e n t . T h e h e a d was t o t h e north. T h e plain between t h e hills to t h e west of this ridge, three-quarters of a mile south of t h e Great P y r a m i d , was also examined. T h e whole surface is covered for m a n y feet d e e p with broken stone-chips from q u a r r y i n g . A s it is too remote to h a v e been used as a ground for t h e waste from p y r a m i d building,such waste being w a n t e d to bank u p t h e pyramid platforms,the only solution seems to be t h a t a bed of good stone existed here, which has all been quarried out for t h e p y r a m i d s , and only t h e q u a r r y waste left on t h e ground. Y e t a difficulty remains in there being m a n y pieces of red granite, and some of other stones, scattered a b o u t t h e west side of t h e rocky ridge, as if s o m e costly building had existed in this region. N o g r o u n d for such a building could be traced, although we looked over t h e whole area. 20. T h e inscriptions of t h e cemetery belong to t h e V t h or V l t h d y n a s t y . O n PI. V I I A, at t h e top, is t h e lintel of " T h e royal sealer of the g r a n a r y N e - p t a h - n o f e r - h e r ; his wife N o f e r t ; his children t h e interpreter o f - r e c o r d s A m g e s a , K h u t , Ka-em-redui, and K a k a a . T h e necropolis m a n P e p a is satisfied with t h e contract which h a s been m a d e w i t h him ." Below t h a t is t h e roll over t h e doorway, with t h e inscription for t h e h u s b a n d alone. " Give an offering to the king, and an offering to A n u p who is in Ta-zeser, for a burial in t h e cemetery for t h e lord of devotion to t h e great god, t h e royal sealer of t h e g r a n a r y Ne-ptah-nofer-her." T h e m e a n i n g of t h e suten hotep da formula has been somewhat cleared b y t h e construction of it at Tell el A m a r n a , where t h e crystallized tradition was broken, and t h e g r a m m a r of it can be gleaned from t h e variants. T h e possible m e a n i n g s to be considered in t h e usual form a r e : (1) m a y t h e k i n g give an offering to a god for favour to t h e deceased, or (2) m a y t h e king a n d a god give a n offering for t h e deceased, or (3) give a n offering t o t h e k i n g and to a god t h a t t h e y m a y favour t h e deceased, or (4) a royal offering given to a god for t h e deceased. N o w in t h e t o m b of H u y a (Davis, El Amarna iii, x x i i ) there is " suten da hotep of t h y bread a n d beer of t h y house, &c." T h e sense (1) is impossible as n o God is n a m e d ; (2) is impossible as

t h e estate of the deceased furnishes t h e offerings ; (3) or (4) a r e left as t h e only meanings. A g a i n in t h e s a m e t o m b (D., E. A. iii, x i x ) there is " Ankh suten du hotep O U a - e n ' r a . . . king of south and n o r t h N e f e r k h e p e r u ' r a " a n d "Ankh suten du hotep O ' H e who is g r e a t in duration.' I give praise to t h y fair face . . . A k h e n a t e n . " T h i s will not agree to t h e sense (1), nor to (2) as there is no person n a m e d b u t t h e king, and h e is not asked to offer to himself. T h e sense (3), " Give an offering to t h e king," followed b y his titles, is perfectly sound. A n d t h e prefix of Ankh before suten, shows t h a t suten is t h e king, a n d n o t as (4), t h e adjective " r o y a l " applied t o t h e offering. Below is a roll from a n o t h e r t o m b inscribed " R o y a l friend, t h e skilful ( m a k e r ) of d a t e wine of t h e king, s u p e r i n t e n d e n t of t h e farm stores, Akhet-ab." N e x t is a view of a t o m b door, and of t h e lintel apart, reading " G i v e an offering to t h e king, and an offering to A n u p in his divine house, for a t o m b in t h e m o u n t a i n of t h e west, for t h e lord of devotion t o t h e g r e a t god, t h e ship's captain, t h e reckoner of the treasury, t h e r o y a l friend, Per-en-ankh." A t t h e base on t h e left is a lintel, " Give an offering to t h e k i n g a n d give an offering to A n u p lord of Ta-zeser for his burial in t h e underworld of t h e royal friend, t h e s u p e r i n t e n d e n t messenger of t h e j u d g e s , t h e s u p e r i n t e n d e n t messenger of t h e palace, companion in t h e palace, t h e lord of devotion to t h e great god, E r - d u - n e - p t a h . " O n t h e roll below is " H i s wife Y m e r y t . " T h e last g r o u p is a lintel r e a d i n g " T h e royal friend, c o m p a n i o n in the palace, E r - d u - n e - p t a h . His wife Y m e r y t . H e says t h e necropolis m a n is to bring these things for a sacrificial offering, never m a y there be a diminishing therein." A n d on t h e d r u m below is " E r - d u - n e - p t a h , S u p e r i n t e n d e n t of physicians (?) E r - d u - n e - p t a h . H i s child, of his b o d y . . ." O n PI. V I I B is an altar slab inscribed " Give an offering t o t h e k i n g and t o A n u p within Ta-zeser for a good a n d g r e a t burial in t h e western m o u n t a i n of t h e underworld for t h e lord of devotion to t h e great god, a n d a house of offerings of bread, beer, a n d cakes to him on t h e festivals of t h e new year, of T a h u t i , of U a g , of t h e sad, of t h e great feast, of Pert, and of saz. T h e royal friend, devoted to t h e great god, t h e royal purifier, Ra-hapef." I h a v e t o t h a n k D r . W a l k e r a n d Miss M u r r a y for light on these titles and phrases.

10

THE

VITH

DYNASTY.

ZARABY AND ZOWYEH skull 4 inches off; grave 51, skull 2 inches off; g r a v e 60, b o d y face down, skull 4 inches off, with jaw on t o p of i t ; grave 67, skull 2 inches off; grave 118, only a jaw, n o skull, six feet d e e p with large stones over it. W i t h no trace of a b o d y , there was grave 15 with a skull a n d a jaw on t h e top of it. W i t h bones piled u p in a heap, and two burials m i x e d together in t h e grave, there were graves 42, 43 (see p h o t o g r a p h s PI. V I I E ) , and 81, t h e last with t h e two skulls on t h e t o p of t h e h e a p . W i t h t h e previous clear instances of d i s m e m b e r m e n t in view, it seems most likely t h a t these latter cases are really d u e t o ceremonies before t h e burial, a n d n o t to being pulled about b y plunderers. S u c h are t h e latest cases k n o w n of ceremonial separation of t h e body. 22. T h e positions of t h e stone vases were at t h e ends of t h e graves. Five a t t h e north end, two a t t h e N W . c o r n e r ; four at t h e south end, a n d two a t t h e S E . corner. T h e forms shown in PI. V I I E are all well k n o w n at t h e close of t h e O l d K i n g d o m . It m a y be noted t h a t t h e larger forms, those m a r k e d 3> S, 37> h found at t h e south end of graves. While the long tubular vases with collars, 35, 45, 57, were all at the north ends. T h e positions of t h e p o t t e r y were nearly all a t t h e n o r t h end of the grave. T h e e x a m p l e s are N E . 35, N. 23, N W . 7, W . 1, S W . 1, S. 2, S E . 3, E . 5. H e n c e three-quarters of t h e p o t t e r y was at t h e n o r t h or n o r t h - e a s t ; usually it was raised on a ledge above t h e head. T h e forms are given in PL V I I F , a n d are t h e s a m e as those of t h e Old K i n g d o m a t Dendereh. 23. T h e mirror was found in four cases at t h e north-east, t h a t is before t h e face, in two cases it was b e n e a t h t h e head, a n d in two cases at t h e south-east corner. A copper adze was t h e only other metal work. I n two burials button-seals were found at t h e neck ; and in 23 graves beads were in position on t h e neck. T h e t y p e s of these were w h a t are k n o w n from H u a n d other places, of t h e V I t h dynasty. T h e burials at Zowyeh were p a r t l y in a small m o u n d of stream-laid debris at the m o u t h of a valley (see PL V I I E ) , a n d p a r t l y in t h e plain in front of this. T h e graves had mostly been plundered, a n d b u t few objects were obtained. T h e best was a string of carnelian amulets of t h e usual V I t h d y n a s t y style, found in t h e valley mound. T h e p o t t e r y found is here m a r k e d Zow in PL V I I F .
w e r e a

CHAPTER
THE VITH DYNASTY.

IV
AND ZOWYEH.

ZARABY

21. T H E cemetery at Z a r a b y is on t h e western desert about t w o miles south of Abutlg. Mr. M a c k a y e x c a v a t e d it a n d recorded t h e details of 126 graves. T h e objects all belong to t h e V I t h d y n a s t y , according to t h e graves of t h a t age found a t H u (Diospolis Parva xxviii). T h e principal s t o n e vases a n d three burials are shown in PI. V I I E , and t h e p o t t e r y in PI. V I I F . F r o m t h e notes we can classify t h e characters of t h e burials in t h e following details. T h e position of t h e bodies was always with head t o t h e n o r t h a n d face to t h e e a s t : a n d this agrees with t h e direction found both at D e n d e r e h and H u in graves of this period. T h e bodies which remained in the graves were not uniformly treated. There were 22 laid at full length, 18 with t h e knees somew h a t bent, 16 with t h e knees sharply bent a n d t h e b o d y contracted, like the early dynastic and predynastic burials, a n d 4 d i s m e m b e r e d burials all protected b y large stones laid over them. These dismembered bodies a r e i m p o r t a n t as t h e latest of such a class of b u r i a l ; t h e details are as follow. Grave 83, t h e skull lay parallel to its natural position b u t in front of t h e h a n d s , and an alabaster jar ( V I I E lower line of small vases, left e n d ) was placed where t h e h e a d should h a v e been : t h e grave was eight feet d e e p and was protected b y piling big flints upon it, with 2 feet deposit of sand and gravel over t h e flints. G r a v e 86 contained two burials together, the h e a d of one separated six inches from t h e b o d y ; t h e grave four feet deep, protected b y piles of stones, and buried u n d e r a foot of sand and gravel. Grave 97 contained two b u r i a l s ; t h e skulls lay at t h e n o r t h end, one facing downward, one facing w e s t ; t h e ribs a n d v e r t e b r a e lay in a h e a p in front of t h e skulls ; only a leg bone a n d t h r e e a r m b o n e s r e m a i n e d from t h e limbs : t h e grave was four feet deep, protected b y large stones, and covered over with six inches of sand and gravel. Grave 121, had t h e skull lying b a s e u p facing n o r t h , with jaw b e n e a t h i t ; only t h e pelvis a n d legs sharply b e n t were found, b u t t h e y were in excellent p r e s e r v a t i o n ; t h e grave was three feet d e e p and protected with large stones. E a c h of these e x a m p l e s seems d u e to d i s m e m b e r m e n t before burial, as t h e large stones placed over t h e grave were still in position. Beside these t h e r e are other less certain cases, as follow. W i t h t h e b o d y perfect t h e r e is grave 20, skull 3 inches off; grave 39,

THE ROCK - TOMBS

II

CHAPTER
THE VIlTHXIITH

V
RIFEH.

DYNASTIES.

24. T H E cemetery of Rifeh is not absolutely d a t e d b y k i n g s ' names, e x c e p t in t h e X V I I I t h a n d X l X t h dynasties. B u t b y t h e style of its c o n t e n t s it largely belongs t o t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y a n d earlier times. N o t h i n g h a s been found in it distinctive of t h e V l t h d y n a s t y , like t h e p o t t e r y a n d a m u l e t s of Z o w y e h or of Z a r a b y . F o r t h e d a t i n g of t h e p o t t e r y t h e best guide is Dendereh Pis. X V I X V I I I ; as t h e n u m b e r i n g is continuous in those, t h e y m a y b e referred t o as D . 1 t o D . 195. A n d for t h e p o t t e r y certainly not earlier than t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y , see Kahun X I I , X I I I , called K. 1 t o K . i n . T h e t y p e which seems t o be t h e earliest is t h e finely formed libation vase, as D . 5, 7 ; a n d t h o u g h this was not found b e y o n d t h e V l t h d y n a s t y a t D e n d e r e h , it m u s t have lasted later here, as it is associated in graves 38, S3, 55, > 3 h h forms which belong almost to t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y . T h e distinctly i n t e r m e d i a t e forms are t h e coarse libation vase D . 109, 124 of t h e X l t h d y n a s t y found in graves 101, 117, 255, 322, a n d with soul houses 35 ( H ) , 68 ( L ) , 1 4 0 ( F ) , a n d 143 ( E ) . T h e globular p o t with a n a r r o w cylindrical neck, usually in bistre-brown ware, is of t h e X l t h d y n a s t y , as D . 61 ; a n d it occurs in graves 86, 92, 99, 150, 228, 254, 256, 331 t o 4, a n d with soul house 61 ( H ) . C o m i n g t o t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y t h e globular developed into t h e d r o p form, as in D . 189, K. 16, found in graves 9 3 , 335, a n d house 1 4 2 ( H ) ; t h e thin brown cup comes in now, as K. 1-3, in graves 107, 116, a n d with houses 46 ( J ) , 44 (M), a n d 93 (J). T h e scrabble p a t t e r n s of this age, as K . 39-45, are in graves 6 1 , 62, 130, 251, a n d with house 53 (M). I t is h a r d l y needful t o point o u t other c o n n e c t i o n s ; these a b u n d a n t l y show t h a t t h e cemetery is certainly as old as t h e X l t h d y n a s t y , a n d very p r o b a b l y began in t h e V I I X t h , while it e x t e n d s well into t h e X I I t h , b u t shows n o t h i n g between t h a t a n d t h e X V I I I t h dynasty.
I I 2 2 1 w

three burial pits, see X I I I E . I t a p p e a r s t o b e of t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y b y t h e style of it, b u t t h e only records in it a r e ink-written figures a n d inscriptions of a re-use of it u n d e r R a m e s s u I I I , copied in Pis. X X V I I I X X X . Beside these inscriptions in t h e first hall, there a r e traces on t h e c h a m b e r wall at t h e back of this. T h e courtyard is 215 inches wide and about 400 long ; t h e passage 101 wide, 171 l o n g ; t h e hall 292N., 283 S., 4 7 4 E . , 470 W . ; t h e back c h a m b e r 204 N., 203 S., 208 E., 210 W., t h e recess 4 6 X 62 ; t h e side c h a m b e r 130 S., 103 E., 102W., t h e recess 39 wide. T h e cubit shown b y t h e principal dimensions averages 20'5 5 inches. F u r t h e r south is a n o t h e r a n d m u c h larger t o m b , which h a s never been finished, see X I I I E . It consists of a single hall, s u p p o r t e d b y six pillars, a n d with a pit in t h e middle. T h e design is really with t h e p i t central, a n d four pillars around i t ; b u t it h a s been enlarged b y c u t t i n g further into t h e n o r t h side, where t w o more pillars are unfinished, with large masses of flinty limestone left projecting unworked. T h e form of this plainly shows t h a t it was a t o m b , a n d n o t merely a q u a r r y ; y e t t h e m a n n e r in which the unfinished cutting h a s clearly been d o n e for t h e sake of t h e stone, shows t h a t t h e t o m b s were also quarries. T h i s e x p l a i n s t h e i m m e n s e halls of t h e rock-tombs of this age a t Beni H a s a n , A s y u t , Rifeh a n d elsewhere. W h e n a ruler of a n o m e built his palace for this life down in t h e plain, he so m a n a g e d his q u a r r y i n g as t o form a palace for eternity in t h e cliff. H e m a d e his work serve for b o t h w o r l d s ; a n d t h e labour which we wonder a t in t h e vast halls represents so m u c h solid m a s o n r y down b y t h e N ile for palaces which h a v e long since vanished. The hall of this t o m b is 85 feet long b y 4 9 feet wide, a n d lofty in proportion ; p r o b a b l y some 4,000 or 5,000 tons of stone have been removed. T h e dimensions are, west of pillars 320 inches, pillar 50, between pillars 300, pillar 65, in front of pillars 293, total E . W . 1028 inches. Across, n o r t h of pillars 66 ? pillar 60, between 114, pillar 51, between 78, pillar 67, south of pillars 130, total N . S . 586 inches. T h e southernmost g r e a t t o m b is t h a t of K h n u m u nofer. T h e engraved inscription is given b y Mr. Griffith in Inscriptions ofSiiit andDir Rifeh, pi. 16. T h e copies of t h e drawings yet remaining a r e given here on PI. X I I I F a n d following. T h e s e are on t h e n o r t h w a l l ; on t h e west are t h e colossal figures of t h e m a n a n d his son, also a false door painted a n d traces of a scene of t h e deceased seated with inscription above it, b u t t h e d e e p well before it was t o o dangerous for

25. T h e r o ck - t o mb s of Rifeh e x t e n d for a few h u n d r e d yards, a s shown on t h e m a p PI. V I I I , a t about a third of t h e whole height of t h e cliffs. T h o s e furthest north, n o w occupied b y t h e Copts of Deir Rifeh, I merely visited, as Mr. Griffith h a d copied all t h e inscriptions t w e n t y years ago, a n d t h e r e were other m a t t e r s m o r e i m p o r t a n t t h a n m a k i n g a facsimile copy. T h e t o m b of i m p o r t a n c e nearest t o t h e D e i r is a large unsculptured g r o u p of three chambers, with

12

THE

VIITHXIITH

DYNASTIES.

RIFEH

ladder work on t h e wall. O n the s o u t h are traces of ships, and short phrases. T h e west side of the c h a m b e r is 389, t h e n o r t h 458 inches. T h e south-east corner is entirely cut away, o w i n g to R o m a n quarrying. Also the whole floor has been lowered from about three to ten feet b y quarrying, thus r e n d e r i n g it more difficult t o reach t h e painted parts. F o r long work upon ladders I found it best to m a k e a very wide splayed ladder, so t h a t it was a b u n d a n t l y firm s i d e w a y s ; to have a long t o p bar, projecting on each side ; a n d then t o m a k e a sling, of an old sack with r o p e tied a t each end of it, t h e ropes fastened over t h e t o p bar, and the sack passing between t h e legs. T h u s the whole weight can be p u t sitting on one thigh, the feet merely s t e a d y i n g t h e body, a n d both arms can be used quite freely without a n y chance of tilting over. M a n y hours can b e t h u s spent on a ladder doing careful copying, without much strain, and with entire safety. The tracing paper was a t t a c h e d to the wall b y small spots of s e c c o t i n e ; t h e rolls of paper were h u n g in a bag, a n d the d r a w i n g board, measure, a n d brush were all h u n g to nails on the ladder. It is n o t worth while to t r a n s p o r t well-made ladders a b o u t the c o u n t r y ; a couple of bars three inches square, which can be b o u g h t in a n y town, a n d some sawn strips of board for steps, fastened with big nails, m a k e an excellent ladder in a few minutes. Beside these g r e a t t o m b s t h e r e were h u n d r e d s of small c h a m b e r s cut in the rock. T h e s e had nearly all been plundered anciently, and scarcely a n y t h i n g remained in t h e m ; t h e wooden head, PI. X I , is the only noticeable piece left. B u t a few unopened t o m b s were found, as described below. 26. T h e t o m b of N e k h t a n k h son of A a - k h n u m u was t h e richest. It was a t the east end of t h e s o u t h side of the courtyard, of t h e t o m b with the inscription of R a m e s s u I I I . A descending slope led to a small c h a m b e r barely large e n o u g h t o hold t h e funeral furniture, 80 inches long, 70 wide a t t h e south-east back a n d o n l y 50 in front. T h e positions of t h e objects are shown in PI. X I I I E . T h e heads of the coffins were toward t h e o p e n i n g of the t o m b . T h e finest coffin was t h a t n e x t t o the canopic box, see t h e u p p e r one in PI. X A. It contained (lying on its side) the beautifully decorated b o d y coffin with t h e n a m e of the ^a-prince N e k h t a n k h , t h e second on X B. I n it were two figures of t h e deceased, see PI. X E. T h e second coffin a n d b o d y coffin are m u c h inferior, a n d are for t h e brother, N e k h t . I n it w a s t h e figure w e a r i n g a wig (PI. X E). T h e canopic box, PI. X D , was in the corner of t h e t o m b ; each side is similarly

decorated. Inside it is divided to half-way u p b y cross boards of wood. E a c h c o m p a r t m e n t has a soft p a c k i n g of fibre placed in i t ; and on t h a t is a p o t t e r y canopic jar, painted yellow a n d inscribed. E a c h jar has a carved wooden head, all h u m a n , stuccoed a n d painted. U p o n the b o x stood a pan containing stalks a n d leaves. In front of it was a j a r with similar stalks a n d leaves. Before t h a t stood the two boats, PI. X C ; the one for sailing u p the Nile, with t h e m e n gathered to pull the rope raising t h e y a r d ; t h e other with the mast laid down, a n d t h e sweeps o u t for rowing down the Nile. W i t h these stood the two female figures of servants carrying offerings. T h e whole of the funeral furniture a n d the larger coffins are as fine as a n y t h i n g known of this period, as will be seen from the p h o t o g r a p h s . 27. A little south of this along the edge of the rock terrace was the untouched t o m b of K h n u m u hotep. T h i s contained four coffins, in a rock c h a m b e r only just sufficiently large to hold them. T h e r e was no furniture beyond t h e coffins, and most of t h e m h a d perished b y white ants, although half a mile from the cultivation a n d a b o u t 200 feet u p the solid cliff. T h e first (331) was a square b o x coffin, painted red, with blue b a n d s , a n d yellow inscription, m u c h decayed; in it was a finely m a d e white b o d y coffin with gilt face, see lower p a r t PI. X I , of K h n u m u - h o t e p son of K e t u . T h e n e x t (332) was a b o x coffin, white, with yellow b a n d s a n d blue hieroglyphs, of K h n u m u - h o t e p d a u g h t e r of S i t - a n h u r ; all g r e a t l y decayed ; in it was a finely m a d e coffin of red, with elaborate diaper p a t t e r n (see X F ) on a red ground, the face covered with silver foil, and t h e wig striped blue, green a n d red, top PI. X I . T h i s coffin was so greatly decayed, t h a t p a r t s only could be saved, b y t h e greatest care. Inside t h e r e was a scroll-pattern scarab on one finger (PI. X I I I E ) , a string of small full blue beads on the neck, a n d a little a r m l e t of lighter blue on one arm. N e x t was a finely p a i n t e d b o x coffin, white ground with doorways on t h e sides (PL X F ) greatly decayed ; the n a m e h a d been painted out, and so this was not its original purpose. I n it was a female b o d y in bandages, with a c a r t o n n a g e headpiece, like t h a t of PL X I , b u t in worse state. Tied on to one finger was a scarab with a twist p a t t e r n a n d two nofers ( X I I I E ) ; also two carnelian beads on t h e wrist. F u r t h e s t in the t o m b was a b o x coffin (334), dark yellow with blue hieroglyphs, n o t well painted ; inscribed for A n k h e t d a u g h t e r of A t h a , I n it was a female b o d y in b a n d a g e s , with t h e c a r t o n n a g e h e a d -

THE SMALL OBJECTS piece shown in PI. X I . O n t h e neck was a small a m e t h y s t ball b e a d between two little silver beads. T h e bodies of all these were mere yellow dust, inside t h e thick w r a p p i n g s ; b u t t h e bones were beautifully preserved. N e a r by, on t h e south, was a small t o m b , with a b o x coffin, p a i n t e d red, with yellow b a n d s a n d blue hieroglyphs, roughly d o n e and t h e n a m e lost. T h e b o d y was t h a t of a y o u n g girl, a n d h a d on it a gold shell p e n d a n t , an inch across. O n e other t o m b contained a thick plain b o x coffin of earlier style, with blue inscriptions on bare wood, which had been yellow-washed, without a n y stucco. T h e inscriptions are given on PI. I X ; the n a m e is K h e t i . A vase of globular form, with very tall e x p a n d i n g neck, was with i t ; see PI. X I I I B . 28. T h e m a i n q u a n t i t y of burials, were in t h e gravel shoal in t h e plain ; see PI. V I I I . T h e s e were all in graves a b o u t three or four feet d e e p originally, with t h e head to t h e north. L a t e r washes of gravel over t h e shoal h a d buried t h e m all about two feet; so it was only b y trial, and best b y t r e n c h i n g east to west, t h a t we could find them. All had been plundered, a n d hence n o gold work was found ; b u t m a n y strings of beads, and some fine objects, were obtained. T h e graves are also described in connection with t h e soulhouses in t h e n e x t chapter, sect. 34. T h e only p o t t e r y usually were two jars placed on a ledge above t h e head. 29. T h e most i m p o r t a n t figure found was t h e grey granite seated figure of K h n u m u , PI. X . T h i s lay a t a b o u t six feet down, below a burial a t t h e b o t t o m of a grave ; some green ball beads, t h e size of peas, of regular X l l t h d y n a s t y type, were found in t h e grave. T h e surface of t h e figure had been considerably painted with black, a p p a r e n t l y on t h e whole of t h e flesh. T h e work is best in t h e expression, a n d t h e muscles of t h e back and arms, which are as good as most of t h e earlier art. T h e faults are a lack of proportion, t h e legs being too large, a n d coarse work in t h e h a n d s and wig. O n t h e belt is an ink-written inscription, with a n a m e e n d i n g in u, a n d only one sign before it, a p p a r e n t l y khnum; as K h n u m u is a divine n a m e sometimes found used personally, it is p r o b a b l y so here. T h e whole reads, " K h n u m u brother of H e n t h o t e p maakheru " : t h e sister's n a m e is on t h e base in front of t h e feet. T h e p r o m i n e n c e of t h e god K h n u m u in this region is d u e t o his being t h e god of t h e town, Shashotep. S o m e wooden figures of this age were found, b u t all had lost t h e colour, a n d were s o m e w h a t injured ; a n d none were of m u c h merit. T h e head in PI. X I I

13

is on a larger scale t h a n t h e other carvings. A small seated limestone figure is fair in detail b u t lacks proportion, t h e head being t o o large. T h e g r o u p of m o n k e y s , PI. X I I , is cut in limestone in t h e usual style of such figures, a n d barred with stripes of red paint. T h e subject is fresh to us ; t h e female ape is holding h e r y o u n g one, while t h e male t u r n s his back on t h e m a n d is p r e p a r i n g to drink from a large globular pot. T h e ivory wand, PI. X I I , is an unusually large and fine specimen of this class. I t was found in a grave without a n y other objects. T h e t y p e is as usual, t h e lion's head a t t h e root end, t h e jackal at t h e tip. T h e r e are 21 neb signs, and nine mythological a n i m a l s with knives. 30. A b o u t seventy alabaster vases were found of t h e X l l t h and X V I I I t h dynasties ; those of t h e earlier period a r e shown in PI. X I A . W i t h these should be c o m p a r e d t h e d a t e d forms found at H u {Diospolis Parva, x x i x , x x x ) . N o n e of these are of t h e V l t h d y n a s t y types, or of t h e degraded forms of such a t t r i b u t a b l e to t h e V l l t h V H I t h dynasties. B u t of t h e t y p e s assigned t o t h e X t h d y n a s t y there is 194 like D. P. xxviii, Y. 250 ; t h e wide foot vase, last beyond 215, like D. P. x x i x , W . 157 ; a n d t h e gold disc like D. P. xxviii, 98. T h e evidence of t h e vases t h e n would show t h a t the c e m e t e r y d a t e s from a b o u t t h e X t h d y n a s t y , but was mainly used in t h e X l l t h . T h e taller round-based vase, 243, is of blue paste like D. P. x x x , 188, 4 6 1 , a n d was found with t h e two alabaster which are on either side. T h e almost cylindrical vase below it, 215, is closely like t h e vase D. P. x x x , Y. 34, and t h a t a t t h e base of t h e plate found with a g r o u p a t Gizeh. T h e other two cups of 215 are like t h e form D. P. x x x , 349. T h e spouted t r a y 70 is a usual t y p e of t h e X l l t h d y n a s t y , as in D. P. x x x , Y. 448. T h e general forms of t h e kohl vases are well k n o w n in t h e X l l t h d y n a s t y . 31. T h e beads were of t h e usual t y p e s of this age. N o n e of t h e V l t h d y n a s t y a m u l e t s or t h e b u t t o n seals were found. T h e earlier strings h a d t h e bulls' h e a d s in carnelian or a m e t h y s t , t h e h a w k s in a m e t h y s t , a n d other reminiscences of t h e Old K i n g d o m . B u t t h e greater p a r t were purely of t h e X l l t h d y n a s t y style of ball b e a d s of blue or green glaze, carnelian, or a m e t h y s t . A few strings of small g a r n e t b e a d s were found ; a n d mud b e a d s well blacked a n d polished to resemble h a e m a t i t e , with poorer imitations down to m e r e r o u g h mud. A feature here was t h e frequent occurrence of a fish of carnelian in t h e centre of a necklace.

14

THE

VIITHXIITH D Y N A S T I E S .

RIFEH

32. T h e weapons found are shown on PI. X I I , a n d t h e outlines on PI. X I I I , which show further detail a n d some larger wooden forms. T h e d a g g e r is in perfect condition, the b l a d e showing portions of t h e polish, t h e ivory h a n d l e and e b o n y inlays being complete with t h e silver studs which fastened them, T h e narrower d a g g e r b l a d e is probably rather earlier, but both belong t o t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y . T h e two a x e blades below are shown with their fittings in t h e drawing, like t h a t from H u (Diospolis, x x x i i , 1). T h e y are deeper t h a n those of t h e V t h d y n a s t y shown at Deshasheh, but not so d e e p as in t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y at Beni H a s a n . P r o b a b l y t h e y m i g h t be dated about t h e X t h d y n a s t y . T w o little cakes of colour, red and black, a n d a piece of ivory, were found with 194. T h e thin e d g e of copper inserted in a stick, Pis. X I I , X I I I , is seen better in t h e drawing where the b i n d i n g holes are clear. T h i s is an early form of weapon, m u c h like t h a t of t h e V t h d y n a s t y {Deshasheh, iv) ; it is very rare, a n d is now in t h e Cairo Museum. T h e narrow-waisted a x e s are of t h e early X V I I I t h d y n a s t y ; a n d t h e hard wood handle does not belong to t h e a x e blade, b u t fitted one of exactly t h e same size of haft. On X I I I , 11, t h e drawing shows t h e place of a copper band, which h a s been removed. T h e long curved stick, PI. X I I I , 10, is like t h a t in t h e h a n d of t h e chief seal-bearer B a q t in t h e t o m b of K h n u m h o t e p (Denk., ii, 127, t o p line). A broken throw-stick, 12, was found in t h e c e m e t e r y of t h e X I I I X V I t h dynasties ; t h a t of ebony, fig. 13, is of t h e X I I t h dynasty. 33. T h e p o t t e r y h a s been discussed in sect. 24 on t h e age of t h e cemetery. T h e most r e m a r k a b l e piece is t h e bowl from grave 6 1 , shown in drawing, a n d also in p h o t o g r a p h PI. X I A ; t h e three animals upon t h e brim are a lion, a crocodile, and a p p a r e n t l y T a u r t with h i p p o p o t a m u s head a n d a crocodile on her back. By t h e scrabble p a t t e r n on t h e brim this belongs to t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y . Of an earlier d a t e a r e t h e p o t t e r y stands, PL X I A , with holes in t h e m to s u p p o r t libation vases : t h e r e are two, three, or four holes, almost always in o n e line b u t sometimes in a square. T h e s e a c c o m p a n y t h e later narrow-based t y p e of libation vase, and were intended to hold such in a row, like t h e vases in t h e khent sign. T h e y are found with t h e earlier t y p e of p o t t e r y a n d soul-houses. T h e well-formed cups with stems found in graves 52, 53, 323 are a fresh t y p e . A curious form reappears here, t h e circular pot with a h e a d and s t u m p arms, and with two birds incised on the body, PL X F .

CHAPTER

VI

THE SOUL-HOUSES. RIFEH. 34. FOR m a n y years past, p o t t e r y trays of offerings have been k n o w n from U p p e r E g y p t , a n d a few have been a p p r o x i m a t e l y dated in recorded observations (Dendereh, 26). B u t t h e y have not been v e r y c o m m o n ; only 15 were found in t h e whole c e m e t e r y of D e n dereh, and only 10 existed in t h e Cairo M u s e u m . Occasionally more elaborate models of dwellings appeared, b u t n o n e of these h a d a n y record of t h e discovery or date. F u r t h e r , m a n y forgeries of intricate models were made, and complicated t h e question. T h i s year's work a t Rifeh has now produced a b o u t 150 models of dwellings, m o r e or less complete, beside t r a y s of offerings. I t is possible from these to trace the order of development, and t h e purpose a n d use of this class of models. T h e cause of such models having hitherto been rare, is e x p l a i n e d b y their position u p o n t h e surface of t h e g r o u n d over a grave, which we now find to have been t h e case. A n d t h e reason t h a t t h e y were preserved at Rifeh better than elsewhere, is because the graves were m a d e in a growi n g shoal of gravel, which continued to grow a n d so gradually buried t h e models, until t h e p r e s e n t surface is usually about 20 inches above t h e level of t h e model. T h u s t h e y have not been e x p o s e d for more t h a n a few centuries, and t h o u g h mostly cut b y s a n d blasts, and p a r t l y broken, yet there was far m o r e preserved here t h a n elsewhere. T h e m o r e distinctive are published here in thirteen Plates, X I V to X X I I , which show a b o u t a h u n d r e d e x a m p l e s , beside various details of fragments. R e g a r d i n g their position t h e y were at various levels, b u t much t h e greater p a r t were from 20 t o 25 inches below t h e present surface, a n d 35 to 40 inches above t h e floor of t h e grave. T h i s was therefore p r o b a b l y t h e d e p t h of t h e grave when cut. I t will be seen in t h e d i a g r a m on PL X X I I E t h a t there is a t e n d e n c y to group, so t h a t t h e d e p t h of grave below t h e soul-house is inversely as t h e height of soil above it. T h a t is to say t h a t t h e soul-houses were occasionally p u t on a pile of e a r t h 10 inches h i g h (at t h e S E . corner), or in a hollow 10 inches d e e p (at the N . e n d ) ; b u t n o t a q u a r t e r of t h e m were t h u s irregular, t h e g r e a t majority h a v i n g been just placed on t h e o r d i n a r y g r o u n d level. T h a t t h e y were gradually buried b y washed soil, and not intentionally buried at first, was clear from their condition. T h e majority were well preserved a t t h e base, b u t greatly weathered above ;

ORIGIN OF SOUL-HOUSES also m a n y showed t h e successive lines of storm water concreting t h e blown sand a t higher a n d higher levels as t h e y g r a d u a l l y b e c a m e buried, absolutely proving t h a t t h e y h a d been long e x p o s e d on t h e surface.

15

of an actual house t a n k on a s t o n e altar of offerings in t h e V t h d y n a s t y , with t h e different levels of water a t different seasons inscribed upon it (Cairo Museum). T h u s even t h e stone altar h a d b e g u n to borrow actual features from a house, before the rise of t h e p o t t e r y T h e position a r o u n d t h e grave, and the direction t r a y s . If t h e t a n k is thus represented, can it be supof face, are shown in t h e other diagram, PI. X X I I E . posed t h a t a house usually h a d a t a n k in its courtI t will be seen t h a t two-thirds are at t h e n o r t h end of yard, as shown in these models ? If we look at actual t h e grave, a few east or west, a n d very rarely to t h e Oriental houses, even as copied in Alger and Spain, south. T h e face is so placed as to look inward to we see t h a t a t a n k in t h e courtyard is t h e essential t h e grave in m o r e t h a n three-quarters of t h e instances, in a n y superior house. I n E g y p t we see t h e t a n k s and only one in ten stood with the back to t h e grave. painted in t h e middle of each hall at Tell el A m a r n a A s t h e y were doubtless shifted a b o u t somewhat u n d e r t h e X V I I I t h d y n a s t y (Tell el Amarna, ii). In d u r i n g centuries of exposure, we c a n n o t lay a n y t h e X l l t h d y n a s t y a t K a h u n a t a n k was placed in t h e weight on t h e e x c e p t i o n s to t h e general rule, which middle of t h e courts of t h e mansions (Illahun, xiv, xvi). is evident. T h a t t h e y were not oftener placed on t h e W h e n we look a t these models we see t h a t t h e east side, and facing t h e east, like t h e ordinary tables channel or drain from t h e t a n k in t h e earlier of offerings of earlier times, shows how g r e a t l y t h e y e x a m p l e s is often covered over b y t h e threshold, a h a d d e p a r t e d from t h e original conception, and how form which would be absurd if it h a d no reality, b u t t h e y had b e c o m e dwellings for the soul rather t h a n which is obviously useful in an actual d o o r w a y places of sacrifice for t h e living. (PI. X V I , 1). Also there are often t h e holes for 35. T h e origin of such p o t t e r y t r a y s of offerings posts t o s u p p o r t a c a n o p y over t h e t a n k , t o screen is obviously in t h e stone altars of offering which it from t h e sun (Pis. X I V , 8, 9 ; X V , 1 0 0 ; X V I , 1 ; preceded t h e m . In t h e earliest dynasties a m a t was X X , below 4 6 ) ; such is obviously copied from an laid on t h e ground, on t h e east of the t o m b , and a actual t a n k a n d screen, a n d would not be invented vase of offerings was placed upon it. T h e s e have for t h e soul, which was supposed to come out a t been actually found (see Deshasheh, 35), a n d the hotep night for its sustenance. F r o m these actual e x a m p l e s hieroglyph was formed from such a group as early as of t h e use of t a n k s , a n d the points of the models t h e t i m e of Mena. T o this m a t a n d vase succeeded copied from working details, we m u s t regard the t h e stone altars of offerings which are familiar to us court and t h e t a n k as copied from forms really in use. in t h e Old K i n g d o m . T h e s e were imitated cheaply T h e portico, which seems essential t o these houses, in pottery, and g r a d u a l elaboration transformed t h e m is seen copied in t h e rock t o m b s of t h e V l t h to t h e into the models of houses for t h e soul. T h e s e have X l l t h d y n a s t y , with a pole roof over i t ; a n d it was been here classified into consecutive t y p e s lettered as c o n s t a n t a feature of every temple, which was t h e from A to N . It is not certain whether the ka or t h e house of t h e god. T h a t t h e court m a y have actually bathe ghost or t h e spiritwere supposed to use h a d a low front to it, as in these models, is suggested b y these. O n one h a n d we see t h a t t h e formula is t h a t t h e e x a m p l e where t h e portico is not closed at t h e end a hotep is for t h e ka of a man, on t h e other h a n d t h e b y t h e side walls (i.e. without antae), a feature which food and drink provided in t h e c e m e t e r y b y t h e would h a r d l y b e m a d e in t h e t r a y s if without actual sycomore goddess is always t a k e n b y t h e ba. T o precedent. W e m u s t conclude then t h a t probably all avoid this u n c e r t a i n t y we m a y s i m p l y call these t h e features of these models are copied from actual models "soul-houses." T h e initial motive for such houses, e x c e p t i n g t h e offerings lying a b o u t ; a n d dwellings m a y p e r h a p s be seen in foreign influence. these gradually disappeared in t h e later models, T h e hut-urn was usual in early Italy, a n d t h e b u t t o n which b e c a m e houses p u r e and simple. seals, which c a m e in after t h e O l d K i n g d o m , point to 37. T h e d a t e of these models can only be inferred Mediterranean immigration. from t h e p o t t e r y ; and t h e forms of t h a t are dated 36. H o w far were t h e y models of actual houses, b y t h e e x a m p l e s found at D e n d e r e h . T h e u p r i g h t or how far merely an e x p a n s i o n of t h e hotep} libation vases are one of the m o s t variable types. Obviously we c a n n o t suppose t h a t joints of m e a t I n t h e V l t h d y n a s t y t h e y are well formed, slightly usually lay a b o u t in t h e courtyard of an actual house. curving out at t h e base (Dend. xvi, 5, 7, 2 2 ) ; in t h e Y e t on t h e other h a n d we h a v e w h a t is an e x a c t c o p y X t h a n d X l t h t h e y are straight a n d coarse (D. xvii,

16

THE SOUL-HOUSES.

RIFEH A

124), and t h e y are not found in t h e X l l t h d y n a s t y . C o m p a r i n g these and some other forms, we should b e led to class t h e models with which t h e y were found as follows : Date V l t h d y n a s t y and later ? Nos. 126 IOO 133 X t h X l t h dynasty . 33 35 61 101 68 78 X l l t h dynasty . 45 102 46 Type A? B E E H H J L M J L M

N o d o u b t t h e p o t t e r y styles, a n d also t h e types of models, overlap each other's stages, a n d d o not begin a n d end a t a word of c o m m a n d . T h e general order of t h e t y p e s of models goes well in accord with t h e dating of t h e p o t t e r y ; b u t in view of t h e other evidence we can hardly place t h e beginning earlier t h a n t h e I X t h or X t h d y n a s t y , while t h e end lasts well into t h e X l l t h . T h e t r a y s probably continued t o be m a d e as t h e cheaper forms t h r o u g h o u t ; and t h e e x a m p l e s t h a t could be dated at D e n d e r e h , run from t h e I X t h to t h e middle of t h e X l t h dynasty. 38. T h e general characteristics of each of t h e successive periods of these soul-houses m a y now b e stated. T h e s u m m a r y of all t h e actual e x a m p l e s is given in PI. X X I I A , a n d t h e register of each e x a m p l e in detail is in Pis. X X I I B, C, D . H e r e we only state t h e main points which serve to distinguish one class from another. S o m e technical t e r m s a r e used here for features which a r e t h e s a m e as those in m o d e r n E g y p t ; t h e satdh is a roof enclosed b y a dwarf wall, which is a usual safeguard on Oriental h o u s e s ; t h e mulqaf is a hood to catch t h e wind a n d drive it down into t h e house ; t h e 'eshska is a screen from t h e sun, supported on poles. T y p e A. A shelter with pillars in front, or portico, n o satdh. B. A portico with satdh on t o p ; with or without a stairway. C. A h u t at t h e back with portico before it.

c h a m b e r with portico, b u t n o satdh. Generally 3 doors t o it and 2 mulqafs, with or w i t h o u t 'eshsha. E . T w o mulqafs, with satdh between. F. F r o m two t o five chambers, no satdh or mulqaf ox stairway. G. Satdh across t h e mulqafs. H . 3 satdhs, on and between t h e mulqafs. J. 2 mulqafs across t h e whole, each with satdh. K. Closed door, no mulqafs. L. N o mulqafs; beginning of furniture. M. Court enclosed with high w a l l ; furniture. N . F o u r stripes on t h e w a l l ; furniture. 39. Trays of offerings. PI. X I V . T h e earliest style of t r a y found is a massive corner of a thick slab of pottery, No. 1, with polished d r a b f a c e ; it has t h e corner of a tank-hollow on it, a n d several holes as if for sticks to carry an 'eshsha. I t is obviously an imitation of a stone table of offering. N o . 2 is a slab rather less massive, with two t a n k s on it a n d a r u d e trace of offerings, a p p a r e n t l y ribs a n d a haunch. N o . 3 is a fragment showing a t a n k , h a u n c h and ribs, with a border around, a n d holes at t h e corners, a p p a r e n t l y for an 'eshsha. N o . 4 shows t h e bull's h e a d but n o t a n k ; t h e ten little cups around it are peculiar to it. I n nos. 5, 6, 7 we see well modelled figures of t h e bull's h e a d a n d other offerings, a p p a r ently m a d e before t h e y had sunk to mere conventions, a n d while t h e r e was some sense of t h e a r t of t h e Old K i n g d o m . N o s . 8, 9 show two tanks, with bull's head, h a u n c h a n d ribs, a n d holes for t h e 'eshsha over each t a n k . Nos. 10, 11 have no 'eshsha; a p p a r e n t l y a long-necked bird is shown sacrificed on n . The nos. 12 to 15 are very degraded forms, which probably belong to a late period. W e never find here t h e two parallel water channels, which often occur at D e n dereh, a n d on those in t h e Cairo Museum from near E r m e n t ; t h a t seems to b e a more southern type. 40. T y p e A. Shelter without satdh. PI. X V , 106, 5. T h e n u m b e r a t t a c h e d t o each e x a m p l e was placed on it in t h e order of discovery, merely for t h e sake of identification and registering. P e r h a p s t h e earliest t y p e of shelter is 106, where the roof is stretched u p b y two posts, m u c h like a Bedawy tent, from which it almost seems copied. T h e m o r e usual form of this type, 5, is as a plain portico along t h e back of t h e t r a y ; b u t without a n y roof edging or satah on t h e top. S o m e t i m e s t h e columns have plain disc bases t o them. A curious type, which does not agree with a n y other, is t h e little hutch, 1 2 6 ; it h a s

Type D.

TYPES OF SOUL-HOUSES some slight l u m p s t h a t m a y be intended for offerings inside it, b u t never h a d a n y t r a y of offerings. It seems like a soul-shelter invented independently, a p a r t from t h e traditional t r a y or altar. 4 1 . T y p e B. Shelter with satdh. PI. X V , 31, 148, 86, 72, 96, 100. T h i s t y p e has two, three, or four columns. I n 148 t h e portico is open at t h e ends. T h e r e m a y be a stairway to t h e satah, as in 86. T h e t a n k in 100 h a s holes for an 'eshsha over it, and these a r e marked b y bits of stick put in t h e m for t h e view. T h e r e is no order in t h e offerings of bull's head, ribs and h a u n c h ; t h e y are found on either side of the tank. T h e satah wall m a y be worked as a cornice over t h e portico, as in 100. 42. T y p e C. Hut chamber. PI. X V I , 7, 21, r, 147. H e r e a h u t is a d d e d b e n e a t h t h e portico. In 7 t h e sides are broken, b u t t h e bases of columns remain in this order : : , showing t h a t a roof was carried a c r o s s ; b u t it seems only to h a v e joined t h e side walls, as the back wall h a s a smooth t o p at half height. In 21 a n d 1 it is obvious t h a t t h e roof was continuous above t h e hut. T h e a p p a r e n t abacus on t h e column in 21 is not original, b u t merely a p r o p to hold u p t h e broken roof for t h e view. I n each t h e t o p of t h e h u t is complete in itself, either r o u n d e d as in 7, or with a cornice to it in 21 and 1. In 7 (and a n o t h e r instance not figured, No. 91) a chair is placed in t h e hut. T h e 'eshsha in 1, a n d t h e covered channel in front, are b o t h early features, and agree to this h u t t y p e c o m i n g n e a r t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e series. N o . 147 is a curious modification, where a long c h a m b e r has been started, swallowing u p t h e porticoi a n d without a n y columns before it. T h e r e was a central door, and probably t w o windows in front. S u c h windows are very unusual, b u t some m a y b e seen i n ' u p p e r floor chambers, at t h e t o p of PI. X X . 43. T y p e D . Chamber with portico. PI. X V I , 115, 12, 116, 1 0 ; PI. X V I A , 151, 82, 87, 122. T h i s t y p e has a satah, unless t h e mulqafs are a t t h e ends, as in 116 a n d 10. T h e r e m a y b e three mulqafs as in 82, 87, or two as in 12, or m o r e as in 1 1 5 , 151. T h e n u m b e r of pillars is nearly always f o u r ; b u t sometimes there is no end wall to t h e portico, as in 12, 1 5 1 , 122. T h e flying stairway a t t h e end of t h e portico is seen in 151, 122. T h r e e t a n k s are never seen e x c e p t in 82, where only t h e bases of t h e columns remain. I n 122 notice t h e column inside t h e chamber, seen through t h e door. 44. T y p e E . Satah between mulqafs. PI. X V I A , 19, 98, 13, 25 ; PI. X V I I , 150, 67, 74, 29. T h e r e are always t w o mulqafs in this t y p e , a n d sometimes two

17

more b e n e a t h t h e satah, as in 67. T h e closed door a p p e a r s for t h e first time, in 2 9 ; though p e r h a p s X V I I I , 80 m a y be an earlier e x a m p l e as being more natural, a n d not reduced t o four scores as here. I t probably represents a door m a d e of stems of maize plastered with mud, such as m a y b e seen still used. T h e portico is usually of four columns, rarely of only two, and it is never open at the ends. T h e stairway is sometimes flying, sometimes winding round t h e side w a l l ; b u t often it is absent, showing t h a t t h e roof was n o t m u c h regarded. T h e r e is in some a definite opening from the portico roof into the satah, as in 74. T h i s is one of t h e c o m m o n e s t types, nineteen having been p h o t o g r a p h e d . 45. T y p e F . Several chambers. PI. X V I I , 95, 69 ; PI. X V I I A, 69, 55, 65, 3. T h i s t y p e approaches more nearly to t h e actual house plan, a n d m a y perh a p s be spread in period over t h a t of other types. T h e two models with most detail, 95 a n d 55, are also given in plans on PI. X X I I E . T h e chambers are sometimes a row along t h e back, as in 95, 65, 3 a n d 11 (no view). O r t h e y m a y be on three sides of a hall, as in 55. Or t h e hall m a y h a v e a central pillar, a n d a square portico in front of it, as in 69. 46. T y p e G. Satah across mulqafs with shelter. PI. X V I I A, 85. T h i s t y p e is only k n o w n b y one e x a m p l e , which is a p p a r e n t l y t h e first house with a shelter on t h e u p p e r storey. T h e r e is an o p e n i n g leading from t h e portico roof to t h e satah, a n d a little shelter on three columns at t h e back. 47. T y p e H. Satah divided in three. PI. X V I I , 35, 1 2 8 ; X V I I A, 142, 92, 153, 121. T h e roof is usually e m p t y , but 35 shows a d e v e l o p m e n t of t h e e x a m p l e of G, with a little cloister along t h e back of t h e satah between t h e mulqafs. T h e closed door is also well shown here and in 153. No. 128 is a fanciful design, with corner porticoes p r o j e c t i n g ; a stairway leads u p to t h e left portico, stairs from each side portico t o t h e m a i n portico, a n d a stair from t h a t to t h e satah. T h e r e are two main mulqafs, and two others between those, as also in 121. 142 and 92 are small cloisters from the roof, similar to t h a t in 35. 48. T y p e J. Two mulqafs with satahs. PI. X V I I I , 42, 101 ; X V I I I A , 71, 93, 4. T h i s is shown best in 42, where t h e difference of level, and a little opening between the satahs, are seen. T h e roofs are usually well domed. T h e developed u p p e r storey now begins, with 101 ; a n d a form with a dwarf colonnade in front of t h e satah is seen in 4. A barred window is on t h e side of 71.

i8

THE SOUL-IIOUSES.

RIFEH

49. T y p e K. Closed door. PL X V I I I , 80, 84, 1 0 7 ; X V I I I A , 16. T h i s t y p e also e x t e n d s in other instances from E to L ; and these here shown p r o b a b l y belong t o other types, which c a n n o t b e distinguished owing to t h e loss of t h e tops. In 80 t h e door is well m a d e (by t h e side of t h e open door), closely ribbed, and representing a door of maize stalks. 16 is coarser, and 84, 107 are very r u d e ; t h e latter is curious for having two closed doors and n o n e open. T h i s closed door is in various positions, three times on t h e right, four times in t h e middle, a n d twice to t h e left. I t is a p p a r e n t l y intended for t h e store-room. 50. T y p e L. No mulqafs, furniture begins. PL I F r o n t , 1 0 2 ; PI. X V I I I , 44, 1 1 8 ; X V I I I A , 20, 59, 2 ; X V I I I B, 97, 68, 124. A large change t a k e s place at this s t a g e ; the u p p e r storey is universal, t h e mulqaf disappears, and models of couch, chair, water-stand, a n d corn-grinder begin to be inserted. No. 4 4 h a r d l y belongs to this class, but it would be difficult to place it with a n y other t y p e ; t h e long c h a m b e r over t h e portico has only a doorway, a n d no stair to t h e satah on t h e top. In no. 118 t h e courtyard wall has advanced, a n d enclosed p a r t of t h e front, while it forms t h e side of t h e stairway. B e n e a t h t h e stairs is t h e constant position for t h e w o m a n g r i n d i n g c o r n ; in this e x a m p l e there is a water-jar behind her at t h e foot of t h e stairway. T h e upper storey h a s generally been destroyed b y weathering, but a few instances remain fairly complete, as 102, 20, 59, 2, similar to J. 101 e x c e p t i n g t h e mulqafs. A t this period t h e columns begin to have p a l m capitals, as in 59, a n d as shown separately in PL X X I . T h e furniture begins with a chair in t h e colonnade of t h e upper floor, a n d a couch with headrest in t h e colonnade of t h e lower floor. T h i s inversion of t h e order t h a t we should expect, was p r o b a b l y d u e to t h e u p p e r air being cooler d u r i n g t h e day, a n d t h e lower air cooler a t night. The finest e x a m p l e , in t h e frontispiece, shows this a r r a n g e m e n t very c l e a r l y ; this is now in t h e Cairo Museum. > 51. T y p e M. Closed court. PL X V I I I B , 83, 22, 32 ; X I X , 32, 66, 43, 79. In this we reach t h e form of a fully developed house, with high wall around t h e court a n d doorway to i t ; a n d t h e abolition of t h e offerings and generally of the" tank, as being unsuited t o a high-walled court. T h e most complete front is t h a t of 66, b u t other doorways similar t o t h a t m a y b e seen in PI. X X . Unfortunately t h e u p p e r storeys of all these houses have been destroyed,

p a r t l y owing t o their being higher in proportion t h a n t h e earlier types, and so longer exposed before being buried. T h e fragments show t h a t t h e y were finished with serrated walls as seen in 32. T h e windows are found in t h e side, as in t h e view of 32 on PL X V I I I B, and in t h e back, as in 32 on PL X I X . T h e two views of 32 are t a k e n also t o show t h e couch on t h e u p p e r floor ( X I X ) , a n d t h e stairway ( X V I I I B). T h e two views of 43 are t o show t h e couch and fireplace (?) in t h e chamber, a n d t h e cornice of t h e door and corn-grinder. T h e r e is a n o t h e r (46, not figured) which also shows t h e two ridges on t h e floor, which seem to be intended t o hold in the fuel and t o s u p p o r t a cooking-pot, like t h e m o d e r n fireplace in E g y p t . 52. T y p e N . Stripes on wall. PL X V I I I B, 103, 1 1 9 ; PI. X I X , 77, 58. T h i s t y p e is a rather coarser variant of M, e x c e p t in one detail, t h e presence of four raised stripes or bars on t h e wall. T h e y are first found between t h e doors, either alone, as on two pieces below t h e columns in PL X X I , or as in 58 with the bull's head b e n e a t h them. N o such offering is k n o w n ; nor could the ribs, which t h e y m i g h t be supposed to resemble, be t h u s stuck on the wall. It seems as if t h e y h a d originated in a m i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e closed door, as degraded in X V I I I , 84, where it appears as four m a r k s on the wall between t h e doors. L a t e r t h e stripes a p p e a r on either side of the head, as in 77, and t h e n shifted to t h e side wall of t h e court in X V I I I B, 103, 119. N o t y p e is found which can be classed as later t h a n this. 53. H a v i n g now described t h e different types t h a t m a y be distinguished a m o n g these models, t h e n e x t s t u d y is t h e consideration of different parts of t h e structure. T h e walls sometimes retain their original painting, of white with red b a n d s ; t h e y were copied from mud-brick walls, colour washed as the custom is a t present. In t h e later models t h e tops of t h e walls are always serrated, as in t h e pieces on PI. X X I , 53, 54. I t is noticeable t h a t t h e t o m b s in t h e m o d e r n cemetery close b y are similarly serrated or crested, as shown in t h e view above these pieces. It seems t h a t this system of finishing a wall h a s survived in this district, t h o u g h not general elsewhere. T h e arrangem e n t of walls shown in 54 is a p p a r e n t l y copied from an actual dwelling, t h o u g h it is only p a r t of t h e roof of a house. T h e e n t r a n c e was a t t h e t o p left hand, where a hole seems t o b e t h e door s o c k e t ; t h e T-shaped wall in t h e middle divides t h e area, a n d m a k e s a private enclosure in t h e right-hand side, where t h e corn bin stands in t h e corner. T h i s is

DETAILS OF STRUCTURE m u c h like one of t h e enclosures p u t u p in t h e fields, for t h e p e a s a n t s to guard their cattle b y night, d u r i n g t h e p a s t u r e season. T h e roofs are usually flat in t h e earlier models, doubtless copied from t h e roofs of palm-stick a n d plaster, or of maize-stalk a n d m u d , which a r e usual in t h e country. B u t in t y p e D , evidently arched roofs are i n t e n d e d ; a n d in later types, especially J, t h e d o m e d roofs are obvious ( X V I I I , 42). I n the piece of roof, X X , 160, t h e ribbing of t h e arches of brickwork is shown below. A n d t h e side of a house shows the ground-floor roofed with a barrel vault, a n d t h e s a m e for t h e u p p e r colonnade, a n d u p p e r chamber. I t should be noted how t h e lower arch is flat, owing to t h e weight on t h e a b u t m e n t s allowing of a t h r u s t ; while t h e u p p e r arch is high, where t h e thrust needed t o be less. T h e stairway led u p in t h e floor of t h e colonnade. A n o t h e r m o d e of roofing a n d flooring is shown b y t h e fragment 26, on PI. X X . H e r e a long square b e a m (now half bare) r a n b e n e a t h t h e first floor, a n d a p p a r e n t l y carried it without a n y columns. 54. T h e stairways are varied in form a n d connection. T h e simplest r u n up either side of t h e courtyard t o t h e roof, as in X V , 86. B u t t h e flying stair is so often represented t h a t it must have been very familiar, as in X V I A , 122 ; X V I I , 128 ; X V I I A, 85. A n d this would show t h a t t h e actual houses h a d m e r e low walls round t h e courts, a n d n o t high walls which would have carried a stairway, as in X I X , 4 3 . S o m e t i m e s t h e stair curves in t h e court, a t other times it takes a n a b r u p t corner. F o r access t o t h e roof of t h e u p p e r storey t h e stair is sometimes all in one length, as in PI. I, or else in t w o lengths as in X V I I I A , 2 ; or t h e two lengths m a y be disconnected as in X V I I I , 42. T h e stairway is twice as often on t h e spectator's left as on t h e right hand. T h e m o d e of e n t r a n c e on the u p p e r floor also varied. U s u a l l y it was quite direct, as in X X , 18. R a r e l y t h e stair was a t right angles t o t h e usual place, r u n n i n g parallel to t h e front of t h e portico as in X V I I I B, 22. Otherwise it came u p under t h e floor t h r o u g h a t r a p - d o o r opening, as in X X , 26, a n d X V I I I , 42, 80. A n d this o p e n i n g h a d occasionally a hood over it, as in X X , 38. 55. T h e windows were usually barred for security, as in X X , 46, where t h e bars cross. In X V I I I A, 7 1 , t h e window at t h e side of t h e house is closed with u p r i g h t bars. O r else t h e y were very small if on t h e ground-floor, a n d high u p as in X V I I, 6 9 ; X X , 64. O n t h e upper floor t h e windows were larger ( X X I I ,

19

36), a n d in two cases j u s t over t h e couch, a s in X I X , 32. T h e side window in t h e s a m e model, X V I I I B, 32, has a projecting course like a hoodmoulding over i t ; a n d t h e s a m e is seen in t w o other windows on PI. X X . T h i s is a curious feature t o find as it is n o t needed in a rainless climate. T h e position of t h e windows is a t t h e sides in 22 cases, at t h e back in 19, a n d in front in 5 cases. T h e doorways likewise h a v e a moulding, as seen in t h e s a m e group, a n d in X I X , 66 ; a n d in o n e case a cavetto cornice, of which o n e end is shown. T h i s s a m e projection was also used on inner doors, as in X I X , 4 3 , 77, 79. S o m e models h a d hingeing doors, of which o n e is shown on PI. X X I I . 56. T h e columns are usually m a d e as m e r e c y l i n d e r s ; b u t a base of a disc form is usual in well-made early examples, X V I , 1, 10 ; X V I A, 82 ; X V I I , 150, 74, 2 9 ; X V I I I A, 1 5 3 ; X X , below 46, a n d others. S u c h a base was usual a t t h e time, as seen a t K a h u n . T h e capital is never represented b y an abacus alone, nor is t h e shaft fluted, as at Beni H a s a n . B u t palm capitals are found in m a n y late instances, sometimes alone, sometimes with an abacus above, as in PI. X X I , a n d X V I I I A, 59. 57. T h e t r a y of offerings has a square spout to begin with, as in X V , 5, a n d o t h e r s ; a n d this is general till t y p e J, b u t almost vanishes in M. A rounded form is occasionally found early, as X V , 106, b u t is n o t n u m e r o u s till t y p e L . T h e spout altogether disappears in M a n d N when t h e court was enclosed with h i g h walls. In some early forms t h e floor is whitened, a n d then m a r k e d r o u n d with a broad black line, see X X , below 46. T h e t a n k is absent in 28 cases, single in 62, double in 13, a n d there is one instance of three, a n d one of four, tanks. T h e r e is an open channel in 4 9 models, a n d it is covered over in 7 cases. T h e offering of t h e bull's head is as often on t h e right as on t h e left side, a n d b u t rarely in t h e middle. I t is rather m o r e often at t h e side t h a n in t h e front corner of t h e tray. T h e h a u n c h is a t either side, b u t one in s i x is in t h e middle. T h e ribs are a t right or left or in t h e middle equally often. T h e r e does n o t seem to be a n y intention in these positions of t h e offerings. T h e triangular cakes, X X I I , 60, a r e shown on wooden models of offerings from E l Bersheh, a n d there coloured black. T h e y also a p p e a r in t h e cakem a k i n g in t h e t o m b of K h n u m u h o t e p a t Beni H a s a n . 58. T h e upper parts of t h e later houses h a v i n g all been b r o k e n off, we have only fragments to show

20

THE SOUL-HOUSES.

RIFEH

their a r r a n g e m e n t s . In t h e piece of a late house with serrated wall, X X I , 54, t h e corn bin in t h e corner of t h e roof is seen. M a n y such corn bins or granaries were found, as shown on PI. X X I I , sometimes two together ; and one has a groove round t h e m o u t h for a sliding lid. T h e figure of t h e corn-grinder is only placed b e n e a t h t h e sloping stairway ( X V I I I , 118 ; X I X , 77, 4 3 ; X X I I ) , b u t t h e figure is rather unusual, a n d only found in late times. O t h e r figures shown on PI. X X I I are of t h e master seated, as 36 and 1 3 4 ; a m o n g t h e detached pieces are two u p r i g h t figures, one with its back to a column, p e r h a p s servants. 59. T h e furniture is only found in t h e later stages, L , M, a n d N . T h e couch (see PI. I ) is distinguished b y t h e head-rest placed at one end of it. I t is usually on t h e g r o u n d at first; three-quarters of the cases are thus ; b u t later it was p u t on the u p p e r floor. It is more usually to t h e left or in t h e middle t h a n to t h e right. T h e head is almost as often t o t h e left as to t h e right. T h e chair (see PI. X X I , 130, 40, 123) is usually in t h e middle (12 cases), seldom to t h e left (S), a n d rarely to t h e right (2). I t is on t h e g r o u n d floor in two-thirds of the cases ; b u t this predominance is p a r t l y d u e t o so m a n y models having lost t h e u p p e r parts. S o m e t i m e s a figure is seated in t h e chair, see X X I I , base. T h e water stand with jars occasionally appears, as in X X I , 130, 30, 123 ; X X I I , 57, 60. In one case t h e r e seems to be a drain hole in a back chamber. A fireplace formed of two ridges of bricks, to support t h e cooking pot, is shown in X I X , 43, and occurs in a n o t h e r case. T h e forked stool ( X I X , 77) in a bed room seems as if it might be for easing (compare E x o d u s i, 16). W e have now a far clearer view of the a r r a n g e ments and details of t h e o r d i n a r y E g y p t i a n houses t h a n h a s hitherto been obtained from a n y of t h e actual remains, a n d we see how closely they resemble in most respects t h e dwellings of t h e present time in that land.

graves such as were found a t H u belonging t o this period. Y e t m a n y of t h e burials were of t h e s a m e class of invaders as those of t h e pan-graves, as is shown b y t h e red a n d black cups, t h e scratched basket patterns, and t h e skulls of o x e n and goats p a i n t e d w i t h red a n d black. T h e d a t e is shown b y t h e re-use of alabaster kohl pots of t h e X I I th d y n a s t y , a n d b y a s c a r a b of Shesha, t h e H y k s o s k i n g Assis, of t h e X V I t h dynasty. 6 1 . T h e principal c o n t e n t s of t h e graves were leather work a n d matting. T h e leather was used for b a g s of various forms. O n e was of checkers of red a n d white leather about an inch square. A n o t h e r elaborate b a g h a d a row a b o u t three-quarters of a n inch long of white shell beads, with occasionally blue glazed, inserted like a p i p i n g along a seam, alternating with equal lengths of leather fringing. W i t h this was some rough-scratched p a n - g r a v e pottery, and bits of a small wooden b o x , a n d of ivory with a row of circles as a pattern. Beside strings of t h e shell beads characteristic of this age, t h e r e were also some of t h e bracelets m a d e of strips of shell pierced a t each end. T h e m a t t i n g varied in style, a n d occurred in most of t h e graves, showing how general t h e material was in t h e daily life of these people. O n e of t h e m o r e perfect m a t s is figured in PI. X F , along with a m o r e closely woven a n d softer piece, a n d o n e of t h e b a s k e t - w o r k lids which are frequently found here. W e a v i n g was also done, as is seen b y a weaver's slay n e x t t o t h e mat, which is worn along t h e edge b y t h e t h r e a d s of t h e loom. N e x t t o t h a t is a pair of copper tweezers, a n d beyond is an arrow point of hard wood, a n o t h e r arrow which h a s been tipped with flint a n d still h a s a flint barb, a n d two arrow b u t t s with notch, a n d feathering still in position. A b o v e these is a neck of a black incised p o t t e r y flask of H y k s o s a g e ; resting on t h e h a n d l e is a n a r m l e t of plaited leather, a n d above are pieces of a h o r n armlet incised with a plait p a t t e r n . In half a dozen or more of t h e graves were skulls of animals. S o m e bulls' h e a d s h a d very fine horns, a n d the frontal bones were painted with spots of red a n d black. T h e s a m e w a s d o n e on s o m e g o a t skulls. B u t these were n o t found in large quantities, as a t H u . Beside these foreign r e m a i n s t h e r e w e r e purely E g y p t i a n kohl pots, worn and old, a n d in o n e very shallow grave were pieces of a p a i n t e d b o x of wood, PI. X X I V , which had probably been a toilet b o x of a n E g y p t i a n . T h e figures of T a u r t , Bes, a n d various animals a r e roughly d o n e in red a n d yellow,

CHAPTER
THE XIIITHXVITH

VII
RIFEH.

DYNASTIES.

60. T o t h e south of t h e other cemeteries a rise of desert gravel was used for burials d u r i n g t h e X I I I t h X VI th dynasties. T h e graves were irregular pits, mostly five or six feet deep. T h e y had all been plundered, a n d it was only t h e fragments t h a t we could recover. T h e r e were n o n e of t h e shallow p a n -

THE PAN-GRAVE POTTERY a n d t h e h y a e n a in blue-grey. T h e heraldic shading is used in t h e copy here. T h e position of t h e fragment placed as a horn to t h e front animal below is d o u b t f u l ; b y t h e side p a t t e r n it seems to belong t o t h e lower edge of a scene, b u t cannot be fitted to a n y such here, nor to the very indistinct subject of T a u r t and Bes which was upon a piece of t h e end of the box. T w o fine scarabs were found in this c e m e t e r y ; one was of Shesha, t h e other was of t h e royal sealer H a r , of whom m a n y such scarabs are already k n o w n ; it was found with t h e alabaster kohl p o t X I A, 24, a n d a hemispherical cup. 62. T h e p o t t e r y in this cemetery belongs to three classesthe purely E g y p t i a n , t h e p a n - g r a v e barbaric pottery, a n d t h e fine black incised p o t t e r y b r o u g h t in b y t h e H y k s o s , p e r h a p s from Syria. T h e E g y p t i a n w a r e is like t h a t already known of this age, especially t h e series from Tell el Y e h u d i y e h (Hyksos and Israelite Cities, pi. x ) . T h e different graves m a y b e classified b y comparison with t h e styles of dated pottery. T h e earlier are distinguished b y t h e t y p e s of t h e X l l t h d y n a s t y being c o n t i n u e d ; as t h e wavy line in graves 73 a n d 40, PI. X X V ; in grave 33 is a barbaric square dish like t h a t in 73 ; grave 58 has a well-made bowl on stand ; graves 45 a n d 48 have t h e " s a l a d - m i x e r " t y p e like Kahun xiii, 50, 5 2 ; grave 49 h a s t h e fine t y p e of ring stand, and 50 accompanies this ; a n d grave 59 has t h e t u r n - o u t lip to t h e cup. All of these seem to be t h e earlier types, a n d t h e graves are placed together here ; b u t t h e square barbaric dish shows t h a t t h e intrusion of the pan-grave people was a l r e a d y beginning. T h e limit of this style m a y be g a t h e r e d from t h e varieties of t h e ring s t a n d s a n d t h e j a r s . T h e tall s t a n d s and straight-sided jars, which belong to these graves, are found a t Tell el Y e h u d i y e h with scarabs of t h e s a m e style as those of t h e H y k s o s of t h e X V t h d y n a s t y . T h e s e graves then probably belong to t h e X H I t h to X V t h d y n a s t i e s . T h e n e x t stage is shown on PI. X X V I , where t h e later styles of p o t t e r y p r o b a b l y d a t e from t h e X V I t h d y n a s t y , d u r i n g t h e H y k s o s decadence, when southern influence was increasing. T h e graves with t h e strongest b ar b ar i c connection are 66, which contained goats' heads with red a n d black spots, t h e pottery given in PI. X X V I , 6 1 , 67, 73, 80, a worn alabaster kohl pot, a n d a piece of black incised p o t t e r y ( X X V I , 94) which m a y be d a t e d to the middle of t h e X V I t h d y n a s t y , a b o u t S h e s h a ; grave 71 which contained a bracelet of shell strips, and green glazed

21

a n d shell beads alternate on a necklace, with p o t t e r y X X V I , 80 ; grave 73 with a shell-strip bracelet, blue glazed and white shell beads alternate, a n d p o t t e r y of northern t y p e X X V I , 92 ; also grave 79 with goats' heads covered with red a n d black spots, a n d a p a n as in 77. Below t h e E g y p t i a n p o t t e r y on PI. X X V I , a n d t h e barbaric which is linked with it, there are t h e e x a m p l e s of t h e barbaric p o t t e r y found alone. 95 t o 97 belong together, grave 47. 99 from grave 71 shows t h a t such bowls belong t o t h e middle of t h e X V I t h dynasty. T h e incised or scratched ware differs from w h a t was found at H u , especially in t h e notched brims, a n d it e x t e n d s our view of t h e varieties then used. T h e black incised p o t t e r y which was b r o u g h t in b y t h e H y k s o s t h r o u g h S y r i a is of t h e first importance for t h e history of this age, as it is dated b y t h e styles of scarabs found with it, which a r e in their t u r n dated b y t h e styles of t h e H y k s o s scarabs. T h i s results from t h e work a t Tell el Y e h u d i y e h last year, as published in Hyksos and Israelite Cities, pis. vii, viii, li, p p . 10, 11, 67, 68. T h e bearing of it u p o n t h e d a t i n g here h a s been noticed above.

CHAPTER
THE XVIIITHXXTH

VIII
RIFEH.

DYNASTIES.

63. IT will be seen on t h e plan, PI. V I I I , t h a t there are t h r e e cemeteries of t h e later age in this district. T h e northern one was largely of t h e X l X t h d y n a s t y ; t h e middle one was mostly of t h e early X V I I I t h d y n a s t y , especially a b o u t t h e time of T a h u t m e s I I I ; the southern one b y Deir Zowyeh h a d probably been of early X V I I I t h d y n a s t y , b u t was so plundered b y dealers recently t h a t nothing could b e settled. T h e middle cemetery was t h e main site of work ; t h e t o m b s were cut in a bed of soft grey m a r l with white streaks, a n d were overlaid b y a late R o m a n a n d Coptic cemetery of shallow graves. T h e t o m b s were of one general type. A stairway was cut descending from t h e n o r t h or north-west about two feet wide at t h e top, a n d widening somew h a t as it d e s c e n d e d ; it was about 12 to 20 feet in length, and descended a b o u t half t h a t in depth. A t t h e e n d a small doorway, a b o u t two feet wide a n d t h r e e feet high, gave access southward to a c h a m b e r about four feet high a n d seven or eight feet wide a n d long. T h e r e was sometimes another, lesser, c h a m b e r a t t h e east or t h e south sides. A s every one of t h e

22

THE

XVHITHXXTH

DYNASTIES.

RIFEH

t o m b s h a d been plundered anciently, we could not observe t h e m a n n e r of burial. 64. V e r y little stone carving was found. T h e only stele ( X X V I I N ) was broken ; four pieces were recovered, t h e rest could not be found. It was in a R a m e s s i d e t o m b in the northern cemetery. A t the t o p is a figure of " the keeper of cattle of t h e t e m p l e of R a m e s s u - m e r y - A m e n , in t h e house of R a , H u t a " offering to " Osiris lord of t h e land of the west, the g r e a t god, prince of eternity, Isis the divine mother, mistress of heaven, a n d H a t - h o r mistress of heaven a n d princess of east and west." Below were figures, p r o b a b l y of the son a n d d a u g h t e r s of H u t a offering t o him, with n a m e s H o r a a and Aset-nefert. A s illustrating the difficulty of recovering broken pieces we m a y notice the g r o u p on PI. X F . T h e h e a d and shoulder were found in a t o m b with t h e Pasar shabti, PI. X X V I I , while t h e rest of the block was in a t o m b a h u n d r e d y a r d s away. T h e work is careful a n d as good as most R a m e s s i d e carving. U n f o r t u n a t e l y there were no inscriptions on it. T h e P a s a r shabti, PL X X V I I , is fairly worked, and of t h e close of t h e X V I I I t h d y n a s t y . T h e feet were also found with it, b u t t h e legs were missing. A s we shall see below, the m i x t u r e of styles found in t h e t o m b s suggests t h a t much of the funeral furniture was re-used, a n d h a d been robbed from t o m b s two or t h r e e centuries older. A n unusual carving is t h a t of t h e H a t - h o r head, Pis. X X V I I B a n d N . It is a massive block of h a r d silicified limestone, of between two and three h u n d r e d weight ; it is roughly broken below, and plain on t h e back. T h e r o u n d i n g of the t o p precludes our supposing t h a t it is the capital of a H a t - h o r column, a n d the purpose of it is unknown. I t is now in the Cairo Museum. T h e inscription is t h e usual formula, n a m i n g K h n u m u of S h a s - h o t e p as the god ; t h e persons are A a h - g e r son of N e b s e n u y priest of K h n u m u a n d his wife . . . . a r t ; N e b s e n u y being son of a chief of police N e n u r a n d his wife Sen-ankh-tef. 65. In the northern cemetery a great variety of shabti figures were found. T h e differences between those placed together suggest t h a t t h e y had not all been m a d e directly for t h e burials with which they were found. T h o s e on PL X X V I I C are selected to illustrate the variety of t y p e s ; double of this q u a n t i t y were also photographed, but scarcely a d d to what m a y b e traced in these. T h e n u m b e r s on the plate refer to all t h a t follow them, u p to a fresh n u m b e r : G r o u p 305 shows a large coarse limestone figure, small limestone figures with carefully finished heads

and coarse p o t t e r y figures. 304 shows two types, the overseer with a sleeved gown, a n d the o r d i n a r y workm a n . In 151 a large limestone figure was with a small coarse one of pottery. F u r t h e r on are carefully cut limestone figures in 242, along with coarser ones, and very rude pottery reliefs on a broad background. In 211 is another m i x t u r e of limestone, p o t t e r y with red bands, a n d p o t t e r y with r u d e ink painting. T h e t y p e in 226 is rare, if not n e w : t h e figures are of girls, without a n y of t h e usual swathing or clothing of a shabti, the face painted red, a n d black for t h e h a i r ; with t h e m were a few housekeepers wearing a kilt, which is not usual for female figures. H i e r a t i c inscriptions have been p u t on t h e backs of those in grave 175. O t h e r such inscriptions will be seen on PL X X V I I L. S o m e interesting varieties are seen on the right hand, at A. T h e moulded face is used for two different figures, a n d it was probably t h e source of the moulds for t h e last figure in 175, a n d the last of 279. T h e group 223 shows tablet figures with a wide background, along with rudely scratched work and the coarsest l u m p y features. 66. Of funeral furniture not m u c h h a d remained. A few p o t t e r y coffins were found, b u t t h e y were not nearly so usual as in t h e D e l t a cemeteries, or a t Gurob. O n e of these h a d t h e lid, comprising the head a n d chest, of far b e t t e r work t h a n u s u a l ; it is shown on PL X X X V I I , and is the only artistic head t h a t I have seen in such a position. A s a contrast m a y be noticed the r u d e head and lid in PL X X V I I B. T h e small faces of plaster, attached to the cloth wrapping, a n d gilt, which we found here and at H u (Diospolis, 51, 53) are descended from the c a r t o n n a g e of the X l l t h d y n a s t y , see sect. 26. A folding stool with leather seat was found broken u p in a t o m b ; t h e p a r t s are replaced together in the p h o t o g r a p h X X V I I B. By t h e side of this is half of a n o t h e r stool, t h e legs of which e n d in d u c k s ' heads. S o m e plain wooden head-rests are shown in PL X X V I I F and J. O n l y one set of canopic jars was found. T h e s e are large ones of alabaster ( X X V I I B), t h e fourth was b r o k e n b y the ancient plunderers, b u t can b e re-united. T h e inscriptions are only written in ink. In one t o m b was a triple blue glazed kohl t u b e ( X X V I I B) of about the reign of A m e n h o t e p I I I . W i t h it was a toilet dish g u a r d e d by a lion, carved in wood, and three wooden w a n d s with h a n d s . A n o t h e r very fine wand of ivory, PL X X V I I , m a y belong to t h e X V I I I t h d y n a s t y , j u d g i n g b y t h e very slender hand, resembling the wand of queen A a h m e s

STONE VASES AND POTTERY (Students History ii, fig. 32) and one found at G u r o b (Univ. Coll.). T h e elaborate network over t h e a r m is a design not k n o w n before on w a n d s ; this is now therefore in the Cairo Museum. A few fragments of a fellow wand were found with it. A limestone figure of a w o m a n on a couch (PI. X X V I I B) is one of the largest such found, 13 inches long. I t shows a yellow girdle a n d yellow earrings. S o m e baskets of usual forms a n d work were f o u n d ; a n d the b a s k e t and lid which were best preserved are shown in PI. X F . 67. M a n y alabaster kohl pots and vases occurred in the t o m b s of the X V I I I t h d y n a s t y . T h e s e are all shown in PI. X X V I I A ; those between repetitions of the same n u m b e r are all from t h e same grave. T h e forms are of the sharp-shouldered a n d clumsy t y p e of the later period. A m o n g t h e larger ones, some belong rather to the X l X t h d y n a s t y , as 144 222, 504. 120 was found with some b e a d s clearly of the X I I t h dynasty, so this m i g h t b e early, b u t the evidence of t h e form is against i t ; more probably the beads were re-used from an earlier grave. A whole g r o u p from t o m b 21 is p h o t o g r a p h e d together, showing the variety of alabaster vases, t h e green p o t t e r y egg-shaped balls, ribbed rings of copper, a n d three strings of beads. 68. T h e p o t t e r y was a b u n d a n t in the tombs, and all the varieties of forms have been drawn, in order to enable a s t u d y of t h e changes to be carried out, in connection with the t o m b - g r o u p s . T h e s e are given on Pis. X X V I I D to L ; and as these a p p e a r in t h e double volume, t h e discussion of t h e m must be t a k e n in a later chapter. S o m e special e x a m p l e s of p o t t e r y are shown in PI. X X V I I . T h e fish is of t h e very thin s m o o t h light brown ware in which such animal figures of the X V I I I t h d y n a s t y are m a d e . T h e y are clearly of Greek origin in b o t h the clay a n d t h e style ; b u t the source of t h e m has n o t yet been found. T h e piece of a p o t t e r y figure of a d o g is probably northern in origin. T h e t h r e e vases below from t o m b 20 give a d a t i n g for a t y p e of A e g e a n p o t t e r y not hitherto found in E g y p t . T h e neck is most like Cypriote forms, b u t the e x a c t source is not certain. T h e double vase below is of a thin p o t t e r y with polished d r a b facing ; and such a style belongs t o the reign of A m e n h o t e p I I I , and this certainly does not e x t e n d as much as a c e n t u r y on either side of t h a t period. T h e Syrian flask a t its side agrees with this age. T h e p o t t e r y figure of a camel laden with water-jars was found in a t o m b of the X l X t h d y n a s t y in the

23

northern cemetery. T h e r e were no traces of a later re-use of the t o m b ; the style of t h e figure is of the rough fingered p o t t e r y of the X l X t h d y n a s t y , a n d quite unlike a n y of the moulded R o m a n figures; a n d t h e water-jar is of the X V I I I t h X l X t h d y n a s t y t y p e and not of a form used in Greek or R o m a n times. H e n c e it is impossible t o assign this to t h e age when the camel is familiar in E g y p t , and it shows t h a t as early as Ramesside times it was sufficiently c o m m o n to b e used as a beast of burden. T w o e x a m p l e s of t h e camel's head a t a b o u t the time of the 1st d y n a s t y should b e t a k e n in connection with this (Hierakonopolis, lxii, mis-named a donkey, a n d Abydos ii, x, 224). Reference should be m a d e t o a m e m o i r in the early history of the camel b y M. L e f6bure in the X l V t h Oriental Congress, vol. ii. T h e main facts t h a t he brings forward a r e : (1) a glazed figure of a camel with painted water jars, found at Benha, referred b y Freiherr von Bissing to Ramesside age, while a d a t e before t h e X X V I t h d y n a s t y is indicated b y the black painting on t h e blue glaze ; a n d (2) t h e use of camels in t h e D e l t a about 700 B.C. (Student's History of Egypt, iii, 323). B o t h of these e x a m p l e s belong to t h e Delta, a n d are probably later t h a n t h e present example, which shows the camel in U p p e r E g y p t about 1300 B.C. In t h e graves of t h e X V I I I t h d y n a s t y were found dozens of rough Nile-mud models of vases, PI. X X V I I A. T h o s e of grave 12 were with red a n d black line pottery, of t h e age of T a h u t m e s I I I ; in grave 29 there was p o t t e r y with blue lines, of the close of the d y n a s t y . S o m e of these imitate cups, others two-handled a m p h o r a e . S o m e are closed with caps of mud. I n m a n y there were remains of barley grain and barley m a s h ; it seems then t h a t t h e y represented beer jars. I t m a y also be noted t h a t the use of t h e large conical bowls with a hole in t h e b o t t o m is now explained. O n e contained a pressed cake of barley mash and grains ; t h e y were used t h e n to squeeze out the fermented beer from the grain, the cake being sufficiently tenacious not to break t h r o u g h a t t h e hole. 69. T h e large rock-tomb, No. ii, PI. V I I I , t h o u g h obviously of t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y (sects. 25, 26), was re-used in t h e t i m e of R a m e s s u I I I . T h e r e m a i n s of scenes painted in black outline I copied as far as practicable, a n d issue here in Pis. X X V I I I , X X I X , X X X . U n f o r t u n a t e l y the b a t s have rendered all t h e u p p e r p a r t of the inscription illegible, a n d only a very long washing could possibly bring it t o light again. A t the e x t r e m e left is an altar piled with offerings ;

THE X V I I I T H X X T H

DYNASTIES.

RlFEH

before it are A m e n , H o r - a k h t i , and P t a h . Then comes a figure of t h e deceased adoring t h e king, a n d s u p p o r t e d b y his servants. T h e attitudes of this g r o u p , which are known in o t h e r e x a m p l e s , suggest t h e p a r a l y z i n g effect of t h e adoration of a B y z a n t i n e emperor, hinted b y Gibbon, and elaborated b y Scott in Count Robert of Paris. T h e connection with t h e previous figures is shown b y t h e e d g e of t h e counterpoise of P t a h . In front is seen t h e baboon of T a h u t i adored b y t h e k i n g ; b u t these were figures carved a n d m o u n t e d on a portable stand, and p r o b a b l y t h e y were m a d e of wood and coloured or gilded. Beyond t h a t is a table of offerings piled u p with a vase, an incenseburner, cakes and flowers. W i t h i n a building appears R a m e s s u I I I in priestly dress performing sacrifice. T h e n a t u r e of t h e oval object before him c a n n o t b e distinguished, b u t it is p a i n t e d red all over, a n d from b e i n g placed on a n altar it seems as if it were t h e subject of sacrifice. U n f o r t u n a t e l y no m o r e of this curious scene is preserved ; even m u c h of w h a t is d r a w n is invisible a t first sight, owing t o t h e roughness of t h e surface a n d t h e faintness of t h e lines. 70. Of this age m a y be noted some results from a field of chips on t h e desert at Gizeh, a b o u t a q u a r t e r of a mile south of t h e 1st d y n a s t y t o m b . This g r o u n d was t u r n e d over b y us, and we found some limestone foundation-blocks of a building, sorne pits a b o u t ten feet d e e p filled with s a n d a n d rubbish, and m a n y shabtis. M o s t of these were for private persons, s o m e were for K h a - e m - u a s , t h e son of R a m e s s u I I , a n d o n e of q u e e n Nefertari-mery-mut. T h e r e were also t h e small model bronze hoes a n d baskets, such as were found with shabtis similarly scattered on t h e H e q - r e s h u hill a t A b y d o s {Royal Tombs i, 33). I t m u s t not be concluded t h a t because shabtis, a n d it is said also a canopic jar, were found here, t h a t therefore K h a - e m - u a s was buried here, as has been supposed (Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 4 2 6 ) : similar shabtis and a j a r m a d e b y K h a - e m - u a s were found along with t h e Apis burials at t h e S e r a p e u m . In t u r n i n g over all t h e g r o u n d down to native soil we did n o t find a n y trace of a great t o m b pit, such as would be m a d e for so i m p o r t a n t a burial, nor is it at all likely t h a t in t h e X l X t h d y n a s t y a royal t o m b would b e m a d e on t h e flat plain of t h e desert edge. I t seems r a t h e r t h a t this was a place of deposit of shabtis a n d funeral articles, like t h e H e q - r e s h u hill. I carefully looked over t h e low hills above it to see if t h e r e were a n y trace of a g r e a t t o m b behind, which would account for t h e devotion to such a spot, b u t n o t h i n g could be discovered.

CHAPTER
THE CLASSIFICATION

IX
OF POTTERY.

71. T H E groups of p o t t e r y of t h e I X t h to X l l t h dynasties, from graves at Rifeh, are h a r d l y sufficient in number, or large enough, to form a sequence of types. But t h e y a r e a b e t t e r series t h a n those of D e n d e r e h , which have so far been our best material for this age. S o t h e y are here a r r a n g e d in t h e best sequence t h a t can be traced, Pis. X I I I A D ; a n d with the open forms on the left, and t h e closed-in forms o n t h e right. T h e best general clue t h a t w e have is t h e degradation of t h e libation vase, Nos. 4, 5, 29, 30, 32, 33, 39, 42, 47, 7 5 - 7 8 , 83, 89, 108-9, 1356, 138, 143, 153, 161. T h e r e are e x a m p l e s of t h e V l t h a n d X l t h dynasties (Dendereh, xvi, 5 - 7 ; xvii, 124) showing d e g r a d a t i o n ; a n d t h o u g h small differences m a y well have been local, y e t if we t a k e one site alone it is probable t h a t t h e degradation will give a fair clue to t h e order. A s a first step, therefore, we a r r a n g e these. PI. X I I I A . T h e tall cups 3, 8, 13, 19 are found with t h e best libation t y p e , and so c o m e a t t h e beginning. T h e s e carry with t h e m t h e forms in t h e s a m e groups, distinguished b y the written n u m b e r s a t t h e lower corner. I n order t o indicate t h e various forms found together, t h e right a n d left ends of each g r o u p have small arrows pointing to t h e rest of t h e group. T h e wide vase with white spots d a b b e d on b y t h e finger, N o . 20, in g r o u p 104, is shown t o be early b y t h e cup, 19. T h i s carries with it t h e d a t e of Nos. 24 a n d 25. T h e cups are allied to t h e bowls Nos. 23, 26, a n d hence g r o u p 85 is early. T h e references with H refer to t h e n u m b e r s of t h e s o u l - h o u s e s ; for instance, N o s . 2 8 - 3 0 are H'lOO, found with t h e house 100, which is a t t h e b o t t o m of PI. X V . H e n c e another means of classifying comes in b y the connection with t h e t y p e s of t h e houses ; a n d t h o u g h t h e t y p e s were t o s o m e e x t e n t c o n t e m p o r a r y , y e t as a whole t h e y followed from A t o N in order of time. T o aid in following this connection, all p o t t e r y found with soul-houses h a s t h e letter of t h e class of house p u t opposite to it a t t h e left margin, with t h e reference t o t h e h o u s e number. T h u s on PI. X I I I A at t h e left margin t h e r e is B, t h e class of t h e soul-house, a n d t h e reference to H'IOO , where on t h e s a m e level are three vases found with house 100. Nos. 34, 35 are hollow p o t t e r y objects without a n y o p e n i n g s ; t h e y seem to have been t h e stoppers

POTTERY OF

XTHXVIIITH

DYNASTIES

25

for libation jars, completing t h e form as it is re pre sented in drawings. T h e age is only suggested b y t h e resemblance of No. 36 to 21. Nos. 37, 38 are connected to similar scraped p o t t e r y of t h e early X l t h d y n a s t y (or before) at D e n d e r e h . 72. PI. X I I I B . T h e g r o u p 54, Nos. 4 3 - 4 9 , shows t h e relation of t h e libation t y p e to t h e K h e t i vase No. 54. A n d this gives some indication of a g e ; as t h e K h e t i coffin, PI. I X , is m o r e like those of t h e V l t h t h a n o f t h e X I I t h d y n a s t y (Deshasheh xxviii, x x i x ) , a n d yet b y t h e n a m e it c a n n o t be before t h e I X t h d y n a s t y . P r o b a b l y early in t h e X t h d y n a s t y is t h e earliest d a t e to assign to it. A n d this seems to be t h e age of t h e commonest t y p e of soul-house, E . T h e g r o u p 310 is only placed b y t h e resemblance of Nos. 51, 6 1 , 62. No. 500 is used for a n y isolated p o t t e r y from the rock tombs, and only implies a locality a n d not a single group. No. 70, t h o u g h found with H / 1 4 6 of t y p e L, is also found in g r o u p 323, which joins t o t y p e E with No. 7 9 ; hence it only implies t h a t No. 70 is a c o m m o n form which runs t h r o u g h from E to L. PI. X I I I G. T h e r o u n d - b o t t o m e d bowl seems to begin a t this p o i n t ; a n d it afterwards deepened into t h e cup 117, 184, which passed on to t h e X H I - X V I t h dynasties, see Pis. X X V , X X V I . T h e groups are placed partly by t h e libation types, and with some regard to t h e house type. T h e carnelian button, No. 105, is a very rare o b j e c t ; a b r o k e n one of t h e s a m e form was also found, a n d I h a v e b o u g h t studs of carnelian. T h i s m a y be an E g y p t i a n development of the earlier carved b u t t o n s of foreign origin. T h e wav y outlines vases, n o , 115, 121-2, a r e linked to a good form of libation vase, 1 0 8 ; b u t as t h a t is found with t h e latest t y p e of soul-house, M, it cannot b e placed earlier. The round pot No. 123 is of thin red ware, unlike most of t h e others of this form, which are of soft brown pottery. No. 139 is a form which lasted l o n g ; it occurs with t h e early g r o u p 6 to 10, and here with No. 138, a later form, and a house of t y p e H. T h e bottle forms 144-5 associated with a debased t y p e of libation vase, 142.
a r e

links thus all agree in age. T h e scrabble p a t t e r n on 170 and 181, t h e fanciful addition of vaselets, 168, and of animals on t h e brim, 171, |M. X I A, the roll out of t h e lips, 180, 191, 193-4, / 9 6 , 298, all seem to belong to t h e later d e v e l o p m e n t s of t h e X l l t h dynasty. 74. T h e p o t t e r y of t h e X V I I I t h d y n a s t y is very a b u n d a n t a t Rifeh, a n d larger series were obtained from some of t h e t o m b s t h a n are often t o be seen. A s over 400 drawings were made, registering over 600 pots (besides duplicates in o n e tomb), this is a good o p p o r t u n i t y to a t t e m p t a separation into periods. T h e ground t h a t we have for classing this p o t t e r y is a group of 10 forms d a t e d b y a ring of H a t s h e p s u t , and two groups of over 30 forms which give a very large body of t y p e s clearly r a t h e r earlier t h a n t h e H a t s h e p s u t group. F r o m outside sources there are t h e published groups before T a h u t m e s I I I (Hyksos and Israelite Cities, xii A), of T a h u t m e s I I I (Illahun, x x v i i ; Hyk. Cit., xii B, C, D), of A m e n h o t e p I I {Six Temples, v ; Hyk. Cit. xiii), and of T a h u t m e s I V (Six Temples, vii). U n f o r t u n a t e l y there is no large b o d y of A m e n h o t e p I I I or later, b u t only a few small vases in Illahun, xvii, xviii, x i x ; nor h a s a n y been published of t h e excellently d a t e d p o t t e r y of H a t s h e p s u t from Deir el Bahri. S t a r t i n g with t h e large series from t o m b s 21, 22, which are clearly c o n t e m p o r a r y and before H a t shepsut, all t h e other t o m b - g r o u p s were sorted in relation to these statistically ; a n d a n y g r o u p which had links with 2 1 , 22 was e x a m i n e d whether a n y forms would carry it later to t h e H a t s h e p s u t age. All t h a t seemed earlier were then p u t together and form t h e corpus of p o t t e r y down t o T a h u t m e s I, Pis. X X V I I , D , E , F , G. P r o b a b l y this e x t e n d s from t h e late X V I I t h d y n a s t y onward, but we c a n n o t yet separate t h e earlier stages. T h e n e x t section was m a d e of all groups which seemed c o n t e m p o r a r y with H a t s h e p s u t a n d with T a h u t m e s I I I , b u t before A m e n h o t e p I I . A s a general rule it m a y be said t h a t none of t h e forms hold together well after T a h u t m e s I I I ; t h e necks are too long, t h e lower p a r t s too bulging, as m a y b e seen on c o m p a r i n g 331 with 358, 248-255 with 349 t o 354. B u t we cannot discriminate t h e close of t h e T a h u t m e s I V period : only w h a t seem later forms a r e p u t together a t t h e end, 406 to 429. T h e colouring is a useful guide t o age. T h e red a n d black lines are all as early as T a h u t m e s I I I , and t h e use of black line b y itself disappears later. T h e red colour is shown here b y vertical shade, see 66, 4

73. PI. X I I I D . T h e p o t t e r y stands, for libation jars, 154, 167, PI. X I A , are c o m m o n a t one period, a n d t h e y must belong t o t h e debased shape with a pointed base a n d no widening to a foot. W i t h this shape 153 goes a curious cylinder jar with a splay mouth, 152, 158. This, in turn, goes with the bulging p o t with holes around t h e neck, 162. A n d in 15 5 B this is found with a house of t y p e L. T h e s e

THE CLASSIFICATION OF POTTERY

141, 165, 169, 170, 296. Blue h a s n o t y e t been certainly d a t e d before A m e n h o t e p I I , b u t in o n e case here it seems t h a t it must b e as early as T a h u t m e s I I I on t h e vase 296, as so m a n y as 18 forms n o t later t h a n T a h u t m e s I I I were found with it. I n form 4 0 4 t h e evidence is strong for t h e t o m b 240 being as early as T a h u t m e s I I I (see 12, 27, 67), a n d if so a free use of blue arose in this reign. Y e t as a m i x t u r e of t w o dates in one t o m b is n o t impossible once in some h u n d r e d s of cases, we c a n n o t b e certain of this point. T h e red polished face is very usual down t o T a h u t m e s I, and is m a r k e d " red " o n t h e plates. I t m a y just reach into t h e t i m e of T a h u t m e s I I I , t h o u g h it is possible t h a t groups 5, 205, 209, in which it occurs, a r e really before his age. T h e red face o n t h e foreign long flasks 3 1 4 - 6 is quite different. T h e polished d r a b facing used characteristically on t h e forms 308, 374, 3 9 1 , 413 belongs probably to A m e n h o t e p I I I , b u t m a y b e earlier. 75. T h e p o t t e r y m a y serve as a guide to t h e a g e of t h e other things found in t h e tombs. T h e wooden head-rests a r e of T a h u t m e s I a n d I I I . T h e figures of girls on couches, t o m b s 162, 2 1 1 , of T a h u t m e s I. T h e plaster faces which were stuck on the outside of m u m m y wrappings are of T a h u t m e s I a n d I I I . T h e clay models of vases, PI. X X V I I A, a r e mostly of A m e n h o t e p I I , b u t o n e g r o u p is early a n d o n e late. T h e ushabtis, PI. X X V I I , I much hoped t o be able to date, as t h e styles of badness v a r y greatly. B u t in t h e first place it was seen t h a t a great variety of styles were usually found together, limestone, pottery, all sizes a n d shapes. A n d , on looking t o t h e dates, t h e y belong indiscriminately t o T a h u t m e s I a n d I I I . T a k i n g t h e m in t h e order on t h e plate, X X V I I C, 303, 2 1 1 , 223 are of T a h u t m e s I ; 242, 151, 226 of T a h u t m e s I I I ; a n d 173, 175 are late. W e must suppose t h a t m a n y different m a k e r s h a d each traditional patterns, a n d t h a t t h e stocks were pooled b y dealers, a n d purchasers selected some of each style so as to suit t h e ka in a n y case. I t is difficult t o imagine a n y other causes which could produce similar m i x e d lots in different reigns. T h e alabaster vases on PI. X X V I I A of T a h u t m e s I, 147, 22, 176, 2, 26, 21, 161, 21 group below, show fairly good forms of kohl pot, rather sharp in t h e shoulder. T h o s e of T a h u t m e s I I I a r e 8, 140, 242, 144, 222, 242, 1 2 0 ; including t h e t w o large pear-shaped vases, t h e figure bearing a jar, t h e j u g with handle, a n d o n e very flat kohl p o t ; altogether t h e vases a r e c o m m o n e r t h a n t h e kohl pots. Of t h e A m e n h o t e p I I a g e are t h e b a n d e d dish 262, t h e decayed kohl p o t below it, 257,

a n d t h e coarse cylinder, 257, with a braid p a t t e r n u p t h e side, from t h e same t o m b ; while probably later are t h e small pot, 13, a n d t h e tall j a r neck, 1 7 5 . T h e resemblance of t h e style of t h e small beads in g r o u p 2 1 , t o those of t h e X l l t h d y n a s t y , shows how t h e early style of things h a d n o t y e t passed a w a y under T a h u t m e s I. T h e i n d e x page, PI. X V I I M, serves t o show all t h e forms found in each t o m b ; t h e references a r e placed in columns, according t o t h e d a t e given t o t h e plates. T h u s in T o m b 1 were found six forms which are drawn in t h e earliest group of plates, three b e longing to t h e T a h u t m e s I I I group, a n d t w o of later age. T h e s e were probably all contemporary, t h e forms continuing in use across several r e i g n s ; b u t t h e y have been here classed according t o their general connections with other dateable forms. T h e t o m b is probably of t h e a g e of T a h u t m e s I I I , a n d hence t h e n u m b e r s in t h a t column are underlined. 76. W e m a y here note some minor m a t t e r s which are additional t o t h e preceding chapters. A very finely drawn fragment of a painted coffin found in one of t h e rock t o m b s of t h e X l l t h d y n a s t y shows m i n u t e red lines dividing t h e spaces for t h e hieroglyphs. A s some of these spaces are equal, a n d t h e y bear relations o n e t o another, it is evident t h a t they were set off from a measuring scale. T h e actual
m e a s u r e m e n t s from o n e end a r e o, 1 0 4 , 1 -32, 2 o8s,
-

2-878, 3-142, 3-940, 4-200, 5 7 5 6 , 6 0 3 2 , 6 6 4 0 , 6 8 6 0 , 7-940, 8-232, 9-794, 10 -026 inches. A n d a m o n g these we find intervals as follow : 1 -558, 1 -556, 1 -562 ; 1-04, 1 -045, 1 -077, 1 -058, 2'66o, r o 8 o , 2-086; -280, -264, 260, -276, '220, -292, -232. T h e s e average i"559, r o 5 5 , '260, which are evidently in proportion of 6, 4, a n d 1. T h e unit intervals a r e far more irregular t h a n t h e others. B y t h e lengths of 1 -559 t h e unit is 2598 ; b y those of 1 -055 t h e unit is '2639, or b y t h e whole -2650. F o u r of this unit as used here, or 1-04, is obviously t h e decimal division of t h e cubit. A n d the cubit, from these different values of t h e unit, will
b e 20-78, 2 1 - n , or 21-20. A s t h e 2 0 7 8 is derived
-

from t h e most accurately m a r k e d spaces, a n d is nearer t h e normal cubit, we should accept 20 8 as the cubit here, with some variation higher, a n d divided into 8oths. T h e decimal division of t h e cubit is k n o w n elsewhere (see Pyramids and Temples, 180), but is a rare form. 77. A few additions should b e m a d e t o earlier pages here, p a r t l y in consequence of t h e double volume plates n o t having been prepared before t h e earlier t e x t was printed.

HIERATIC PAPYRUS

2;

O n p. 12 the g r e a t t o m b group of N e k h t - a n k h is not only published in the Pis. X A to X E there referred | o , b u t all the inscriptions are given on Pis. X I I I F , X I I I G, X I I I H . T h e s e copies are not facsimiles, b u t hand-copies retaining the general style a n d the detail of the signs. T h e degree of e x a c t i t u d e m a y b e seen on c o m p a r i n g the photog r a p h s on Pis. X A , X B with the copies. O n t h e coffin plates the lid is placed at the t o p ; and the letters p u t a t the t o p corners of the sides show how t h e y join up. On PI. X I I I H the lid of the canopic b o x is above ; t h e jars are lettered with initials of t h e four genii, and the corners of the b o x in which t h e y were found b e a r the same letter. I t will be seen t h a t t h e y were not p u t in quite regularly. A m s e t a n d H a p y should have been e x c h a n g e d in order t o b e n e x t t o t h e n a m e s as written on t h e outside of t h e box. A l o n g with the jar of K e b h s e n u f was a fiat l u m p of e m b a l m e d material in the division ; each jar also contained e m b a l m e d viscera, which will be e x a m i n e d in future. T h e whole t o m b - g r o u p is now in t h e University Museum, Manchester. In t h e account (p. 12) note t h a t on PI. X B the b o d y coffins have been transposed b y the printer, hence t h a t of N e k h t - a n k h is t h e first and not the second. Also, the s t a t u e t t e in the priest's coffin was the middle one on PI. X E , and not t h a t with a wig. S o m e further references m a y b e given. O n p. 7 t h e plans of the t o m b with sealings of Neteren is on PI. V I B ; t h e drawings of the vases from t h a t t o m b oh Pis. V I C, D , E. O n p . 9 some small stone altars are here published on PI. V11 D . T h e Pis. V A, B, C, D , were p a r t l y d r a w n b y Mr. a n d Mrs. Firth, the t o m b n u m b e r s b e i n g entered in the b o t t o m left-hand corners of each figure; and p a r t l y b y myself, with t o m b n u m b e r s in the right-hand corners. 78. A piece of hieratic p a p y r u s was found in one of t h e graves of the northern cemetery at Rifeh. Mr. A l a n Gardiner has studied it, and favoured me with t h e following translation and account. T h e fragmentary p a p y r u s ( 6 | x \ \ inches) from t o m b 120 is given in transcription on PI. X X V I I O ; t h e h a n d is a literary one of the ordinary Ramesside t y p e , a n d in spite of the differing c o n t e n t s of the recto and verso, is d u e to one a n d the s a m e scribe. T h e recto starts thus : " Beginning of the I n s t r u c tions given b y the h e r e d i t a r y priest Neterfmer, t h e m o u t h t h a t pleases in (P) ] the entire land, the sem priest in charge of [all] shento- loincloths, . . . (the n a m e is lost). [ H e spoke] to his children : I tell what I have pondered over (?) ; h e a r k e n [ye] . . .
1

for (to do so) brings t o revered old age." The promise of this e x o r d i u m is h a r d l y fulfilled b y t h e very ordinary h y m n to a solar deity with its h a c k n e y e d phraseology, t h a t follows :" Praise to . . . in the course of the d a y Rejoicing is created for him . . all people (?). H e is R e , b y [whose (?)] guidance men live. . . . his rays, m a k i n g himself brighter t h a n the sun's disk. Burning . . . when t h e Nile is great. H e filleth the two lands with nourishment . . . his setting. Men breathe in his breezes. H e giveth to him who is < under > his guidance. . . . H i s [worshippers (?)] become possessors of pleasant things (?), those who rebel against him become without . . . his foes. H i s s t r e n g t h fighteth for him. H i s terror . . . are established and praise his beauty . . . praise is given to him. H i s enemies are u n d e r . . ." H e r e the t e x t breaks off. It should be noted t h a t t h e restoration m a r k e d (1), which I owe to the kindness of Professor Sethe, presupposes some corruptions in the second line. T h e entire titulary is t h a t borne e.g. b y the vizier of T h u t m o s i s I I I , R e k h m e r e . T h e phrase m a r k e d (2), strange as it m a y seem in a h y m n to t h e sun-god, seems to be the only translation possible.
3

T h e verso contains p a r t of a magical book, a n d is interesting for its similarity t o a b e t t e r preserved t e x t in T u r i n {Pleyte-Rossi 120-1). Superstition regards t h e world as h a u n t e d b y a m u l t i t u d e of malign influences ever ready to p o u n c e down upon a n d overmaster t h e u n w a r y . T h e n a t u r e of t h e d a n g e r a t h a n d being unknown, Magic has to provide against all contingencies b y an explicitness of language comparable only to t h a t of Law. T h e c h a r m before us is intended to safeguard him who uses it against d e a t h ; it is not sufficient however t o refer to d e a t h in general, b u t each particular m a n n e r of d e a t h t h a t m a y befall a m a n has to b e separately specified. After an incomprehensible title the t e x t a p p e a r s to contain an invocation t o " [all] enemies [male a n d female] . . . who might bend over < N t h e son of M > t o d o all things [bad a n d evil against him]. I n the fourth line there is a reference t o the " pestilences of the y e a r elsewhere connected with the goddess S e k h m e t , a n d then comes the list of special kinds of d e a t h against which the charm affords protection. A m o n g t h e m we find " d e a t h b y his urine," " d e a t h b y thirst," " b y t h e m e a t of cattle," " b y entering in from without," " b y arrows," " b y falling," a n d " b y beer." T h e continuation is lost, b u t p r o b a b l y consisted of t h r e a t s directed against these evil influences.

28

THE TOMB OF THARY

CHAPTER

THE SAITE AND LATER PERIODS. 79. A t nearly a mile south of t h e great p y r a m i d at Gizeh, on t h e southward slope of t h e hill, I saw a great q u a n t i t y of stone chips. L a r g e spaces which we cleared o n l y showed rubble-core masonry, until t h e c h a m b e r s were struck further u p t h e hill. G r a d u a l l y t h e large funeral chapel of T h a r y w a s uncovered, of which t h e plan is given in PI. X X X V I I . T h e walls, now destroyed, are m a r k e d in dotted outline. Of t h e north chamber, t h e roof still remains ; t h e east, mid, a n d west c h a m b e r s are unroofed, b u t c o m p l e t e to t h e full height of t h e walls ; the south hall h a s only t h e lower part of t h e walls left, at the inner end. T h e n o r t h c h a m b e r w a s t h e first found, and on reporting it to Prof. Maspero in U p p e r E g y p t , h e ordered it to be removed to t h e M u s e u m ; b u t as t h e work went on, so much m o r e was found, t h a t it seemed needful to settle on t h e spot whether a n y of it was t o b e packed for export. A s it was supposed t h a t if t h e perfect east c h a m b e r was k e p t in Cairo, t h e broken a n d less perfect walls- would b e allowed to leave E g y p t , I only copied t h e east c h a m b e r entirely, a n d left t h e rest to be completely d o n e after removal. Mr. a n d Mrs. F i r t h copied t h e figures a n d some of t h e inscriptions, b u t t h e whole needed m e to give several d a y s to finish it completely. T o stay on a t Gizeh was impossible to me, as I h a d to organize t h e work of a h u n d r e d men a t Rifeh, a n d could n o t k e e p t h e m idle. A t t h e close of t h e season Prof. M a s p e r o decided t o leave t h e entire building on t h e g r o u n d a n d rebury it. A s I could n o t t h e n stop to c o p y more, I h a v e h a d to complete t h e copies as far as I can b y p h o t o g r a p h s ; a n d I have t o t h a n k Mr. Quibell for t a k i n g eight views which were of much help, combined with t h e fifteen t h a t I h a d already taken. I t is needful to state exactly w h a t are t h e sources for t h e plates here published : Mr. a n d Mrs. F i r t h ' s parts are n a m e d F , a n d m y own P. Plates X X X I I I V , all figures, F ; all inscriptions facsimile, P . X X X V I , figures, F : inscription P written from rough copy, not facsimile, P. X X X V I B, n o r t h wall, F ; east wall, a n d south wall, all F , e x c e p t eight columns before Osiris, from a photograph, P. X X X V I C all F . X X X V I D all F . X X X V I E all F . X X X V I F all F , e x c e p t east wall, u p p e r half of four c o l u m n s ; south wall, upper half of four c o l u m n s ; a n d mid of right-hand columns, which were drawn thinner, of t h e actual size of

t h e signs, P . X X X V I G , all figures, F ; all inscriptions from photographs, P . All of t h e joining a n d ruling in of dividing lines was d o n e in E n g l a n d , P . T h e persons n a m e d in t h e t o m b are (1) T h a r y , chief of t h e house of provisions, or commissarygeneral ; (2) his first wife T a - r e m t h e t u - e n - B a s t e t , a n d (3) his son b y her, P s e m t h e k ; (4) his second wife Ta-du-hor, a n d (5) his son b y her, Gem-ef-ast-sep (" H e seeks t h e chosen place "). T h e p a r e n t a g e of T h a r y was (6) his father Gem-ef-ast-kep (" H e seeks t h e hidden p l a c e " ) , a n d (7) his m o t h e r T a - d u - h o r ; (8) his father's father T h a r y , devoted to Neit of Sais, whose (9) mother was Ta-sheb-en-neit. B y t h e t y p e of t h e n a m e s t h e t o m b is early in t h e X X V I t h d y n a s t y . T h e family seem to have belonged t o Sais a t first, a n d then T h a r y added a g r e a t devotion to Sebek a n d H o r u s of t h e F a y u m , probably from owning estates of his mother or first wife. H i s y o u n g e r son continued t h e S a i t e connection. I n t h e plates t h e r e is one continuous b a n d of inscription round t h e t o p of t h e east c h a m b e r in XXXIIIXXXVI. Titles a n d filiations are clear enough in these plates, a n d t h e d e m a n d to t h e g u a r d i a n s of each of t h e seven gates t h a t T h a r y should enter. In X X X V I A are shown parts of t h e south hall, delicately carved with harpers a n d singers copied from some t o m b of t h e V t h d y n a s t y , quite different in style to t h e usual coarse work of t h e rest. In X X X V I B is t h e t o p of t h e wall already given in X X X V I ; a n d t h e scenes of t h e east wall, east side of door a n d east j a m b of door, of t h e n o r t h chamber. T h e back of t h e n o r t h c h a m b e r is in PI. X X X V I C . I t has t h e winged globe over t h e g r o u p of gods, short titles of t h e gods, a n d a p a t t e r n of tied lotus flowers painted underneath. O n t h e s a m e plate is t h e pair of figures of T h a r y a n d wife which are at t h e e n d of the long hall, a n d before which were doubtless figures of t h e family servants a n d offerers. T h e west c h a m b e r begins in PI. X X X V I D . T h e b a n d of inscription of larger size r u n s round t h e whole, in plates D , E , F . T h e walls are occupied with fifteen gates of H a d e s , with their guardians. T h e two curved wall-heads show the e m b a l m i n g of the m u m m y b y Anubis, Isis a n d N e b h a t , a n d t h e sisters protecting it afterwards. PL X X X V I G contains four narrow scenes. T h e reveals of t h e door of t h e west c h a m b e r seem to have b o r n e figures of T h a r y and his wife Ta-du-hor. T h e n o r t h o n e is destroyed, but the south one shows " his wife T a - h o r " ; a n d this would be parallel to t h e east c h a m b e r bearing t h e elder

LATE BURIALS AND DEMOTIC TABLETS

29

T h a r y and his wife Ta-sheb-en-neit. I n the mid hall the east a n d west sides are destroyed in t h e n o r t h part, b u t in the south p a r t are the t w o walls divided in three registers, with the weighing of the soul, t h e h i p p o p o t a m u s , adoration of S e b a n d of Apis, offerings to the bark of Sokar, a n d adorations t o Osiris and Isis. T h e p a r t of t h e south wall which remains has two figures of T h a r y . T h e faces of t h e door-posts bear single b a n d s of the titles a n d n a m e of T h a r y . T h e only p a r t s not copied are t h e n o r t h end of the south wall, a n d north side of t h e mid hall, which contain columns of inscriptions of n a m e s a n d titles. 80. T h e later burials at Gizeh yielded very little t h a t was worth note, a l t h o u g h a large n u m b e r of t o m b s were opened, a n d we collected a b o u t 1,400 skulls of about 600300 B.C., which are now a t University College, L o n d o n , for s t u d y in Prof. K a r l Pearson's d e p a r t m e n t . F o u r small glazed vases were found, probably Persian or Ptolemaic, a n d an e b o n y spoon h a n d l e ending in a duck's head, with a m o n k e y seated upon it. M a n y amulets were scattered about, b u t groups were rare, "and the best set is in PI. X X X I , p r o b a b l y of t h e Persian period. M a n y triple coffins were found, mostly m u c h decayed and broken. T h e best of t h e m are given in Pis. X X X I , X X X I A, X X X I B, X X X V I I A. I n these are (1) the b o x coffin with corner posts only inscribed in one line down t h e t o p ; (2) the inner b o x coffin with cornice, of which t o p a n d side views are g i v e n ; (3) t h e b o d y coffin. T h e inscriptions are copies m a d e without discretion, t h e n a m e of the deceased never b e i n g included. A n interesting p a r t of the formula on X X X I A and B is the burial being said to b e "in the desert of Heliopolis," showing (as Prof. M a s p e r o pointed out) t h a t Gizeh was included in the Heliopolite n o m e . O n X X X I A the personal n a m e has been written on each of t h e three cases with black ink, and the copies are given on PI. X X X V I I I B . T h e y record Amen-rekh-su, d a u g h t e r of Zedher. T w o sets of limestone canopic jars were found in one tomb, Pis. X X X I A , B. O n e set stood in a row along the side of a chamber, in t h e order H a p y , Kebhsenuf, Duamutef, Amset. T h e other set h a d the first two on t h e south side, a n d then the second two on the north, in the same order. T h e pit was just to the n o r t h of the Neteren t o m b on the top of t h e hill. A m o n g the shabtis found were very few of a n y consequence ; m o s t were uninscribed. T h e best was one of pea-green stoneware for B a - h o t e p - u r ; see PI. X X X V I I A .

T o the south, in the plain, a c r y p t chapel was found of R o m a n age, with painted p a t t e r n s on the limestone walls; see PI. X X X V I I A . T h e r e had been dwarf columns at the foot of t h e stair leading down to it, and a brick vaulted roof. In the cemetery some t o m b s full of animals' skeletons were found. All the skulls in good state were preserved, and sent to the British M u s e u m ( N a t u r a l H i s t o r y ) . Mr. Oldfield T h o m a s has kindly given t h e following report upon t h e m : " T h e skulls form a wonderfully fine set, which will n o d o u b t prove of great value when some one arises with time and taste t o work out such things in detail. I never saw so fine a series before. T h e r e are 192 cats' skulls, m o s t l y Felts ocreata, b u t no d o u b t some are F. chaus. T h e y are, however, a wonderfully v a r y i n g lot, a n d would require m u c h work for every one to be certainly a n d e x a c t l y determined. O n e m i g h t believe t h a t the A n c i e n t E g y p t i a n s h a d as m a n y different kinds as we have now. Also 7 mongoose skulls (Mungos ichneumon), 3 wild-dog (Cams lupaster), a n d 1 fox (Vulpes famelicd)" 81. Scattered in t h e c e m e t e r y at Gizeh were three demotic inscriptions, given on PL X X X V I I A. T h e first and second are in Manchester, t h e third in Cairo. Sir H e r b e r t T h o m p s o n has k i n d l y translated t h e m as follows : 1. Wh-mw pr Wsr nb ko (or kn) p.te. Wsr s p.te.Hr.sm.to. " T h e choachytes of the house of Osiris, lord of K e s (?), Pete-wsir (Petosiris), son of P e t e - H or-sam-to (Petearsemtheus)." 2. Wh-mw 'nkh-hp \ mwt-f (?) t-trsh hn' 'nkh-hp s p-te (?) -hp I hn Hr . . . s Hr-p-r' (?). " T h e choachytes A n k h - a p i s , his m o t h e r (?) (being) T e t e r s h (?), together with A n k h - a p i s , son of Pete-apis (?), a n d H o r u s , son of Hor-p-ra (?) ( H a r p r s ) . " 3. Wh-mw npr- Wsr-nb-rst \ p -to sp-te- Wsr \ whmw pr skh . . . s p-te- Wsr I s-hmt (?) Wh-mw f-Mn f-khnt (?)-htp (?). " T h e choachytes of t h e house of Osiris, lord of Rustau, P a t o (Patous), son of Pete-wsir (Petosiris), t h e choachytes P-sekh son of Pete-wsir (Petorisis), t h e female (?) choachytes T a - m i n (Taminis), d a u g h t e r of K h e n t - h o t e p (?)." F r o m the absence of a n y funeral formula, these can h a r d l y be g r a v e s t o n e s ; a n d as all record the n a m e s of choachytes and of partnerships of choachytes, it seems t h a t these are t h e m a r k s for t h e districts of the c e m e tery where certain firms of u n d e r t a k e r s h a d t h e r i g h t of burying. 82. A t Rifeh some cartonnages m a d e u p of p a p y r i were found. I d a m p e d , opened, and cleaned t h e m ;
,

GREEK PAPYRI ; COPTIC MONASTERIES

a n d then t h e Greek were s u b m i t t e d to D r s . Mahaffy a n d S m y l y , a n d t h e demotic t o Sir Herbert Thompson. O n the latter a long report will be found in the n e x t chapter. T h e Greek p a p y r i are t h u s reported on b y D r . Smyly. " A m o n g the most interesting are ( i ) P a r t of a copy of a letter explaining a p p a r e n t oversights in a survey of land a n d crops in t h e neighbourhood of Lycopolis ; d u e p a r t l y to a disturbance called rj Xaowaxppio ; TAPAXV> in which most of the people were destroyed, and the land went out of cultivation, followed b y a direction (very imperfectly preserved) to the officials as to the proper course to pursue.
1

" (2) A fragmentary petition from Petephois (Peduupuat), a taricheutes, which refers to t h e 34th y e a r (of Philometor or E u e r g e t e s I I ) . " (3) P a r t of an oath, dated in the 27th year of Euergetes II. This date mentions both the Macedonian a n d E g y p t i a n m o n t h s , and is in accordance with the earlier identification of the two c a l e n d a r s : it is t h e latest d a t e upon this system which has been discovered. " (4) F r a g m e n t s of a petition which refers to the Lycopolite nome, Lycopolis a n d a village called
Apafiwv /cm/XT),

perfectly fresh, as if j u s t m a d e ; y e t it was found in a linen b a g crumbling with age, and as all dateable objects there are of the eighth century, this is probably as old. 2 is a small capital, of native Coptic work, while 3 is of purely late R o m a n style. 4 is p a r t of a stone screen slab. 5 is a piece of cornice of late Greek style, like t h e early Christian work of S o u t h I t a l y and Sicily. 6 is of t h e same family, but somewhat degraded. 7 are pieces of a large cornice, brightly painted with red, yellow, and p u r p l e ; the four blocks found are lettered on t h e back to show their order in building. T h e large cross stone 8 has m u c h the character of m a n u s c r i p t decoration. T h i s a n d t h e t h r e e following were found in t h e ruins of the church, a n d seem to h a v e been memorial stones, p e r h a p s of the builders of different parts, as they are neither funereal nor refer to the dead. T h e architectural design of 10 is an interesting motive, different in style from a n y others here. 12 is a thick, heavy, steel knife with flat end. It is engraved with a cross a n d four doves on one side, a n d four crosses in a n a r a b e s q u e on the other. T h e h a n d l e is of wood, with a very d e e p ferrule at each end, a n d o r n a m e n t a l cross-headed nails set in the butt. T h e views in PL X X X V I I I A show the picturesque position of the Deir. T h e plateau from which the distant view is t a k e n is about a h u n d r e d feet over the Nile valley. A deep ravine runs u p at the left h a n d , and old quarries were cut r u n n i n g t h r o u g h t h e ridge of hill and o p e n i n g into the ravine. I n these quarries the Copts took refuge; and then built, out a town of brick in front d u r i n g later times. T h i s town, begun about 650 A.D., was deserted b y about 800 A.D. F o u r silver dirhems found in different p a r t s bear dates A.H. 100 of O m a r , 133 of E s Saffah, 142 of E l Mansur, and 192 of E r Rashid, or of 719, 751, 769, a n d 808 A.D. T h e manuscripts show the same age, as Mr. C r u m finds t h e n a m e s of A b d el Aziz ibn Merwan 685 A.D., Q u r r a h ibn S h a r y k of 710 A.D., ' U b a y d a l l a h ibn el H a b h a b 724 A.D., a n d Al Q a s y m ibn ' U b a y d a l l a h of 730 A.D. A n d there are no m a n u scripts of which t h e writing would suggest later dates. H e n c e the whole history of t h e place seems limited to little over a century a n d a half after the A r a b conquest. T h i s small r a n g e of d a t e m a k e s all t h e sculpture here of value for comparative dating. T h e manuscripts found here are described b y Mr. Crum in C h a p t e r X I I ; a leaf of the finest writing, of t h e I X t h chapter of t h e E p i s t l e t o t h e H e b r e w s , is given on the plate. T h e underlinings are in red ink, a n d the p a r c h m e n t is r e m a r k a b l y thin a n d fine.

" T h e r e are also n u m e r o u s fragments of accounts, public and p r i v a t e ; b u t n o n e of t h e m is well p r e served or of m u c h interest. I should, on p a l a e o graphic grounds, assign all these p a p y r i to the middle of t h e 2nd c e n t u r y B.C." 83. T h e Coptic monasteries of Balyzeh and G a n a d l e h occupied much of t h e work of the season. A large p a r t of t h e ruins at Balyzeh were completely t u r n e d over, b u t a t G a n a d l e h only a short sampling was made, a n d e n o u g h remains there for m a n y weeks of work. O n PL X X X V I I B are first some legs of R o m a n furniture from chairs a n d couches t h a t were b r o k e n u p a n d buried in t h e entrances to t o m b s at Rifeh. N e x t is a stone door-jamb with fret pattern, a n d a line of foliage scroll down the bevelled edge. Below is the upper p a r t of a tombstone, with a large cross and b o r d e r ; u n d e r t h a t a t o m b s t o n e of Moses, w h o died on the 7th of T h o t h , in t h e 4th indiction. Beside t h a t are parts of two tombstones, with architectural design of an arch upon pillars. All of these are from Rifeh, a small cemetery lying south of t h a t of t h e X V I I I t h dynasty. D o w n the outer edge of the plate are four stones from Balyzeh, in a curious geometrical style of figure, without a n y inscriptions. In PL X X X V I I I , fig. 1, is a brass lamp, which is

DEMOTIC PAPYRI

31

A leather case was found, containing five large needles, two nails, two staples, a n d a knife, which is inscribed as monastic p r o p e r t y of Saint Apollo, " A p apollo." T h e details of these needles can be better seen in the drawings on t h e n e x t plate. O n PL X X X V I I I A are also three views. A t Zowyeh, between Rifeh a n d Balyzeh (see PL V I I I ) , t h e r e is a large four-square fortified Coptic village, which I have called Deir Z o w y e h for distinction. T h e p h o t o g r a p h shows the o r n a m e n t a l brickwork r o u n d t h e u p p e r p a r t of t h e wall. T h e ground to t h e west is deeply covered with late R o m a n potsherds ; so it is clear t h a t this is an early Christian settlement. I t was probably a branch from this t h a t built t h e Coptic houses high u p in t h e valley m o u t h , b y t h e V l t h d y n a s t y cemetery. O n t h e m a p will be seen a h u t m a r k e d on the crest of the hill. T h i s is p h o t o g r a p h e d on the plate. I t is on t h e highest point, a n d yet t h e door is t u r n e d a w a y from the valley, so t h a t it does not c o m m a n d a look-out view. T h e age is p e r h a p s the same as t h a t of several cleared roads near it, one of which is on the plate at the side of the hut. T h e s e roads lead to nowhere. T h e y cannot h a v e been parts of a long track, and their purpose a n d age are quite unknown. Possibly t h e r e was a prehistoric settlement of m a t h u t s on the hill top. Certainly, as no potsherds are found there, we can h a r d l y d a t e the works to R o m a n or historic times.

regulation as to vestments (C D 2b). A considerable n u m b e r of p a p y r i relate to t h e rental or t a x a t i o n of land, t h e charge on it being expressed in a r t a b a s of wheat ( A 1-5, B 10c, E 11,13, F 1). O n e of t h e most interesting is a list of holders of crown land with t h e a m o u n t of their rents ( E 3). A s far as one can tell, t h e p a p y r i are all of local origin, e x c e p t t h e literary fragments, as to which n o t h i n g can be said. T h e n a m e of S h a s - h o t e p (of which Rifeh was the necropolis) occurs in B 2, E 3, a n d E 8, and local god K h n u m furnishes an e l e m e n t to a majority of the names. O n the other hand, t h e neighbouring city of Siut is not mentioned, nor its god U p u a t . T h e only piece fully dated is t h e conveyance (B 2) of the 28th year of Philometor (153 B.C.). B u t as a n o t h e r fragment in the s a m e g r o u p is certainly of the same reign, while two more refer to the 28th y e a r a n d one other to t h e 26th year, t h e r e is little d o u b t t h a t the " B " g r o u p all d a t e from about the middle of the 2nd cent. B.C. I n E , the n e x t most i m p o r t a n t group, we h a v e references to the years 27, 28, 33, and 35, which point to the same time, a n d this is confirmed b y t h e fact t h a t the n a m e s of two persons in E 6 a n d E 7 are found also in B 1. In fact t h e r e is no reason for removing a n y of t h e fragments from t h e latter half of t h e reign of Philometor or a little later. P e r h a p s the most striking fact in these p a p y r i which are written in the native l a n g u a g e is t h e prevalence of Greek n a m e s ; a n d moreover genuine Greek names, such as L y c o p h r o n , Andronicus, Aristodemus, etc., rather t h a n n a m e s of t h e t y p e of A m m o n i u s , Apollonius, H e r m i a s , etc., which a b o u n d e d in E g y p t , a n d always raise a suspicion t h a t t h e y hide an E g y p t i a n originally n a m e d after A m o n , H o r u s , or T h o t h . T h e d o c u m e n t E 3 also points to t h e settlement of a considerable b o d y of cleruchs a t Shas-hotep. 85. A 1-5. Small fragments of a rental register (?), in which parcels of land, expressed in aruras, are placed side b y side with a m o u n t s of corn expressed in a r t a b a s . T h e ratio is not a consistent one, v a r y i n g from a b o u t 3 to 7 a r t a b a s per arura. 86. B 1. Consists of 2 whole columns a n d fragm e n t s of two others. I t is a register of names, mostly Greek, with s u m s of m o n e y attached, frequently with t h e addition of n-tt Pte-'S.t " f r o m (?) Peteesis," implying p a y m e n t t h r o u g h some official (?). Of 3 a m o u n t s it is stated t h a t Senesis (a w o m a n ) paid t h e m in ; of 3 others t h a t Aias (son of) Senesis paid

C H A P T E R XI
THE DEMOTIC PAPYRI

B Y SIR HERBERT THOMPSON

84. T H E demotic p a p y r i consist of a b o u t eighty fragments, all derived from m u m m y cartonnages found a t Rifeh. O f these nine are p r o b a b l y of a literary nature, seven of t h e m forming p a r t originally of one d o c u m e n t ; t h e y yield no consecutive meaning, b u t from t h e words t h a t occur in t h e m most likely t h e y formed p a r t of an historical romance. T h e remaining p a p y r i a r e all of a legal or business nature. F r o m their character it seems likely t h a t most of them are derived from the archives of some temple. T h e longest d o c u m e n t of all ( E 1) is probably a list of d e p e n d e n t s o n a t e m p l e . T h e n e x t in point of size ( B 2) is a conveyance of l a n d b y a b o d y of m e n , probably priests. T h e r e is a contract to e m b a l m a n d perform liturgies ( B 3 ) , a n d a fragment of a temple

DEMOTIC PAPYRI t h e m in. I t is p r o b a b l y a banker's account. O n e of t h e names, Dositheos, son of Nikaios, is also found in a similar account E 6 ; b u t the h a n d w r i t i n g s of t h e 2 M S S . are n o t t h e same. A n o t h e r name, wyrhn son of Petechous, occurs also in a similar account E 7. (wyrhn represents a foreign n a m e ; possibly a n eccentric spelling of Her6n.) B 2. recto. F r a g m e n t s of a conveyance of real p r o p e r t y of which the two contracts, viz. (A) agreem e n t for sale, a n d ( B ) t h e cession are on t h e s a m e papyrus. T h e y are d a t e d E p i p h i 10 in t h e 28th year of Philometor ( A u g . 5, 153 B.C.). T h e protocol e n u m e r a t e s t h e priesthoods b o t h of A l e x a n d r i a a n d Ptolemais, b u t gives n o priests' n a m e s ; in one or two particulars it does not follow t h e n o r m a l form (see translation and notes). T h e p r o p e r t y conveyed consists of some waste-land (i ^iXo? TO7TO?), qualified as bk ( m e a n i n g doubtful), near t h e necropolis of S h a s h o t e p (Rtfeh). T h e vendors are numerous, a n d were prob a b l y m e m b e r s of a corporation connected with t h e cult of t h e gods E u e r g e t a i , Philopatores, E p i p h a n e i s , a n d Philometores (prob. a local d y n a s t i c cult). Nine of t h e m are indicated, t h o u g h the n a m e s of two are missing, v i z : 1, 2. S e t y r b o n and his brother , sons of Harmonthes and Shmety. 3, 4, 5 . . . . . K h n u m , , a n d P e t e k h n u m , 3 sons of Menapis and S e n a p i s . 6. K h n u m , son of P s e n - p - K h r o o u a n d T a b e k i s . 7. T h o t h , son of S e t y r b o n a n d S h m e t y . 8. K h n u m o r t a i s , son of P s e n - p - K h r o o u a n d Triphis. 9. Harpaesis, son of P e t e - K h n u m and T T h e n a m e of t h e vendee a (single male person) is lost. B 2. verso. F r a g m e n t s of a banker's (?) account. F r a g m e n t s of S columns, one h e a d e d " year 28," consisting of n a m e s a n d s u m s of money, several preceded b y w h a t seem t o be technical t e r m s of banking, a te (" paid in "), a 'n ("taken o u t " (?) ), (?) (" delayed p a y m e n t " or sim. cf. Griffith, R y l a n d s ' pap. p p . 165, 292). B 3. F r a g m e n t of which p r o b a b l y only a b o u t half lines remain. A p p a r e n t l y p a r t of a contract to e m b a l m a n d perform liturgies for a deceased person d a t e d 16 Mesore of t h e 28th y e a r of t h e reigning sovereigns (no d o u b t Philometor a n d Cleopatra I I ) , see translation. B 4. V a r i o u s fragments relating t o land m e a s u r e m e n t , set out in a form more or less similar to t h e Greek d o c u m e n t s (B.M. no. 267 K e n y o n , G k . p a p . ii, 129 ; pap. T e b t . no. 87). T h e y are very m u c h abbreviated, a n d t h e details beyond t h e figures d o not a d m i t of d e c i p h e r m e n t a t present. B 5. A list of landholdersall male n a m e s a n d mostly foreignfollowed b y t h e a m o u n t of land in aruras held b y each, a n d t h e rent in artabas of corn. In two instances col. a. 7,9 we have t h e rent also given, t h u s : " a r u r a s 20 a r t a b a s 6 = a r t a b a s 1 2 0 " a n d " a r u r a s 5 a r t a b a s 2J = a r t a b a s I 2 | , " which shows t h a t it is a question of either a rent or a t a x on land ; b u t usually only t h e a m o u n t of land is given t h e y are all small lots v a r y i n g from i f a r u r a to 2Sf aruras generally with a fractionfollowed b y t h e total of artabas payable, a n d t h e rent works out at a very variable a m o u n t per arura, from i art. to 8f. If it were a t a x , it would be m u c h more likely to b e u n i f o r m ; hence it is p r o b a b l y r e n t calculated in each instance in relation to t h e quality of t h e ground, etc. B 7. A fragment of a n account, which is obscure and tantalising. I t is concerned with ibises, hawks, a n d other animals (?), all determined with t h e divine determinative, on account of which p a y m e n t s in fluid measure (lok = Kepafua) are m a d e to certain persons. T h e other animals (?) n a m e d are hte ( ? gOEITG, h y a e n a , a feminine word ; it m i g h t b e read hbe, but is written differently from hb " i b i s " which is also masculine), a n d an incomplete word which suggests un " ape " or chin " eagle." A suggestive circumstance in connection with t h e divine (?) ibises is t h a t t h e n a m e P-wr-ty occurs 3 times. I t m e a n s " Great of Five," a n d was t h e title of t h e high priest of T h o t h a t Hermopolis. On t h e other hand, it was a not u n c o m m o n proper n a m e ( = Gk. wopTii), and is found as such in these papyri, viz. B 2 verso a n d B 5, as well as here. See translation. B 8a. F r a g m e n t of protocol of contract of t h e t i m e of Philometor. B 9. Small fragments containing (a) a reckoning of artabas, (7) prob. a fragment of a contract, (S) a fragment dealing with land m e a s u r e m e n t , (e) a list of names, all E g y p t i a n . B 10. Similar fragments. B 11. recto and verso. Accounts of p a y m e n t s of corn, paid on stated d a y s of t h e m o n t h to individuals or for certain purposes. T h e " fullers" are n a m e d and (3 times) t h e " t e m p l e - s e r v i c e " ( ? OVCUtyT " worship "), t h e " y e a r 26 " is mentioned. 87. C, D , 1 a. Small fragment of a contract (?) mentioning t h e " t r e a s u r y of t h e t e m p l e " a n d " t h e priests of t h e five orders."

LISTS OF NAMES

33

I b m e n t i o n s also t h e " five orders " and t h e " gods Adelphoi, E u e r g e t a i , a n d Philopatores." I c m e n t i o n s t h e " business of t h e priests," t h e " gods Philopatores," " gods Epiphaneis," a n d includes t h e phrase " until t h e year 26." 1 d is clearly of t h e s a m e nature. C, D , 2 b. F r a g m e n t of a d o c u m e n t connected with t e m p l e - v e s t m e n t s (see translation). C, D , 3-12. F r a g m e n t s , some uncertain, the rest u n i m p o r t a n t , lists of names, etc. 88. E . 1 is t h e largest p a p y r u s containing 19 columns, of which only two are complete. T h e s e two (m, n) contain respectively 29 a n d 30 lines. T h e p a p y r u s consists of lists of n a m e s , male a n d female, nearly equally divided, t h e males slightly p r e p o n d e r a t i n g . T h e n a m e s are nearly all E g y p t i a n . T h e male n a m e s are given usually with filiation, " N , son of N," b u t without description or profession e x c e p t E 1, " t h e first scribe P s e n k h n o u m i s , son of Pete-sis." T h e filiation is frequently replaced b y t h e words " his brother," " elder brother," or " son," i.e. of t h e last foregoing m a l e name, once b y " his s o n - i n - l a w " (p 24). T h e female n a m e s are without filiation, b u t always described as tef rm.t, " his wife " (i.e. of t h e preceding male n a m e ) , e x c e p t occasionally when " his wife " is replaced b y " his mother " or " h i s d a u g h t e r " ; rm.t lit. " w o m a n " h e r e replaces t h e m o r e usual hm.t or s-hm.t as in I K h . 6/20, Spiegelb. D e m o t . Inschr. (Cairo Cat.) 31108, R y l . pap. xvii, 5. O n l y thrice do two female n a m e s follow each o t h e r : in 1 1 , 12 and ^ , 2 8 , 29 the first is " h i s w i f e " and t h e second is " his m o t h e r " ; b u t in m 16, 17 we have two consecutive female names, each " his wife." In four other instances (c 5, f 19, / 2 2 , if 19) we h a v e a second female n a m e described as " F t h e wife of M." T h e names are divided into groups of irregular size, which are s u m m e d u p b y a line in this form, " individuals x, of w h o m males y." T h e highest n u m b e r s are " ind. 48 of whom males 25," a n d t h e lowest " i n d . 3 of w h o m male 1." E a c h g r o u p is h e a d e d b y a word, which, if I could translate t h e m all, would p r o b a b l y go far to d e t e r m i n e the n a t u r e of t h e d o c u m e n t ; but several of t h e m are very difficult. However, those t h a t a r e recognisable seem to indicate t h a t t h e division is one of occupations ; t h u s b 25 is mte p r o b a b l y from its d e t e r m i n a t i v e of a foreigner JUtA.TOI , " s o l d i e r " ; di6 is rm ef'r hbs, " a m a n who who m a k e s clothes " ; /6 is t h e " man of K h n u m , " p e r h a p s a t e m p l e slave ; / 2 8 is " t h e w o r k m a n (?) of t h e t e m p l e of K h n u m , the great G o d " ; k 19 is the

carrier of milk-vessels ; m 1 " t h e fuller " ; m 7 hry, some occupation connected with c l o t h i n g ; n 1 is qse, " e m b a l m e r " : 0 17 is h<k, " barber." H e n c e we shall be justified in assuming t h a t this is p r o b a b l y a list of persons connected with t h e t e m p l e of K h n u m , which m u s t have existed a t S h a s h o t e p , a s h e was t h e local god. I t is curious t h a t t h e occupation is always denoted b y a s u b s t a n tive in t h e singular, " fuller," " barber," etc., t h o u g h followed b y a list of names. F u r t h e r , in a division b y occupations one would not have e x p e c t e d t h e n a m e s of t h e female relations to be i n c l u d e d ; and y e t it c a n n o t be a census, as t h e sons a n d d a u g h t e r s mentioned are very few in number, a n d in the case of a son his n a m e is usually followed b y that of his wife, showing t h a t he is adult. F a m i l y relationship, however, is t h e basis of t h e enumeration within each professional g r o u p , a n d suggests t h a t t h e occupations were usually hereditary. E 2. A list of male names. E 3. T h i s p a p y r u s seems to be an account of t h e r e t u r n s r e n t in k i n d m a d e b y land which, to j u d g e b y the distribution of it, must h a v e been yrj fia<7t,7UICIJ. I t is distributed a m o n g horsemen ( = linrel^), footsoldiers ( = 7rebt), and sailors ( = vavKKrjpo/Md^i/xoi,?), t h o u g h I am not sure of t h e reading of t h e last word ; also a m o n g groups of men described as t h e " m e n of X," X b e i n g in every case b u t o n e a m a n bearing a Greek name. T h e s e groups correspond doubtless to t h e military corps described in t h e Greek p a p y r i as "01 Bta, X." In two instances (col. a. 19, col. b. 2) we have t h e m e n of a locality. Portions of t h e land are described as e x e m p t from rent. The rest p a y s on an average about a r t a b a s per arura. T h e allotments were m a d e "from t h e year 1 of t h e king's f a t h e r " a n d " u p to t h e y e a r 16 of t h e king's father." If t h e d o c u m e n t dates, as p r e s u m a b l y it does, from t h e reign of Philometor, those years would refer to E p i p h a n e s , during whose reign there were prolonged disturbances in t h e south of E g y p t . In t h e 1st year of E p i p h a n e s troops were sent southwards from T h e b e s to deal with the rebels, b u t the revolt was not finally quelled till 185 B.C., t h e 21st year of E p i p h a n e s . H e n c e there was a m p l e occasion for the creation of military colonies a t S h a s h o t e p a n d other towns in Middle E g y p t d u r i n g t h e years when T h e b e s itself a n d most of t h e s o u t h c o u n t r y were in t h e h a n d s of t h e rebels. E 4. F r a g m e n t s of six columns containing lists of male n a m e s only, divided into small groups b y a s u m m a t i o n a t intervals.

34

DEMOTIC P A P Y R I

E 5. A similar fragment. K6A. F r a g m e n t s of t w o columns, containing a list of names, b o t h male and female, a b o u t half being Greek, followed b y t h e word ISW and a figure. >sw is p r e s u m a b l y A . C O Y , " price," " p a y m e n t , " t h o u g h it is usually spelt differently in this sense. H e r e it m a y m e a n perhaps " cash p a y m e n t . " It is sometimes replaced b y '/>, " reckoning, account," a n d once b y sse (?), " delayed p a y m e n t " (? cf. n o t e on B 2 verso). T h u s t h e p a p y r u s is probably p a r t of a banker's ledger with entries of p a y m e n t into t h e b a n k , or else of a tax-collector's ledger. T h e r e is also Greek writing on both recto a n d verso, which m a y refer to similar accounts. E 6 $ is a n account of a similar nature, a n d m a y have formed part of t h e s a m e d o c u m e n t as the foregoing. T h e h a n d w r i t i n g s are p r o b a b l y t h e same. E 7. A similar fragment, bearing at t h e end t h e date 22 T h o t h of t h e year 35 ; 147 B.C. if Philometor, 136 B.C. if E u e r g e t e s II. E 8. A list of male names, each followed b y t h e fraction | . T h e h e a d i n g very faint, e x c e p t t h e placen a m e S h a s h o t e p a n d t h e proper n a m e Peteesis, a n d t h e d a t e " y e a r 27 T h r e e small fragments with proper n a m e s EG a n d s u m s of money. O n e (c) contains t h e d a t e " y e a r 33." E 10. P a r t s of t w o columns c o n t a i n i n g n a m e s (all G r e e k ) and large sums of money. E 11. P r o b a b l y fragment of a rental register. E 1 2 . C o n t e n t s u n c e r t a i n ; d a t e d 18 Mechir of 28th year. E 13. F r a g m e n t of rental or l a n d - t a x register. E 1 5 . F r a g m e n t of private account, p r o b a b l y ; miscellaneous items, including a " petition t o T h o t h mbh Thwi) 5 " \tbn ?]), and in t h e n e x t line " wheat \ 5 tbn 5 kite" which, if \ \ artaba, would work out at 220 d r a c h m a s t h e artaba. According t o Grenfell, p a p . i, p. 36, 49, t h e price of a n a r t a b a in t h e 2nd cent. B.C. was usually 250300 dr. 89. F 1. P a r t of a rental or l a n d - t a x register, t h e ratio of corn t o land working out at 7 t o 8 a r t a b a s per arura. Nearly all the n a m e s are foreign. 3. List of male names, occasionally with relationship, " his brother," etc., divided into groups of from one t o a b o u t twelve, with s u m m a t i o n . 5 a-c. T h r e e fragments of a contract d a t e d P a u n i 14 (?) in " t h e 23rd year." 5 D. A list of names, all male. 6 D. P r o b a b l y fragment of a letter. G I. F r a g m e n t of business letter, or report, ad-

dressed in t h e 2nd pers. plur. a n d referring to priests, various gods, sums of money, a n d pledges. H 1-5. F i v e fragments, all in t h e s a m e h a n d writing ; p e r h a p s p a r t of a n historical romance, t o j u d g e from t h e scraps of translation herewith. H 6 - 7 are p r o b a b l y also fragments of a literary work of a similar nature. H 8. F r a g m e n t of a legal d o c u m e n t , signed b y four parties (or witnesses), a n d m e n t i o n i n g " from t h e y e a r 8." K 1. F r a g m e n t of t h e 1st pers. plur. K 2 . T h r e e small writing as H 1-5, a n d 90. T h e following material :
No.
I

a letter or report (?) couched in fragments in the s a m e h a n d p e r h a p s part of t h e s a m e M S . is a t a b u l a r s t a t e m e n t of t h e

Date.

Headpiece 2

A.

3 4
S

1-5 rental register.

uncertain. Headpiece B.

2 recto 2 verso

3 4
S

Banker's account. 28 Philometor Conveyance of waste land at Shashotep. y e a r 28 Banker's account (?). y e a r 28 contract to embalm, etc. land measurement. rental register. list of n a m e s a n d s o m e figures. account relating t o ibises.

temp. PhiloZA m e t o r fragment of protocol. uncertain. fragments. 9 ab, fragments with fractions 10 of aruras. c, rental register. 11 recto temple (?) accounts. 11 verso " year 26 " ditto 12 two small fragments of contracts.

Headpiece

C, D. of con-

ZA

' t o y e a r 2 6 " several fragments tracts. uncertain.

TABULAR STATEMENT. AGREEMENT

No. Date. No. Date.

35

2b 3-12

fragment of t e m p l e regulation as t o v e s t m e n t s . fragments ; lists of n a m e s or a m o u n t s , some uncertain. Headpiece E.

Headpiece 1 2 3

K.

fragment of report (?). /-small f r a g m e n t s p r o b a b l y I belonging to H 1-5.

1 2 3 4 5 6 ab 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

list of persons a t t a c h e d t o t e m p l e of K h n u m (?). list of n a m e s . various years list of cleruchs a n d allotments. list of male n a m e s . ditto. Banker's accounts. year 35 ditto. year 27 list of names. y e a r 33 (c) list of n a m e s and s u m s . Banker's account (?), R e n t a l register (?). y e a r 28 uncertain. R e n t a l or l a n d - t a x register. uncertain. private account. accounts. list of names. Headpiece F.

9 1 . In t h e following translations of t h e m o r e i m p o r t a n t pieces round b r a c k e t s contain e x p l a n a t i o n s , a n d square b r a c k e t s contain restorations of missing text. P a p y r u s B. 2 begins with ( A ) A g r e e m e n t for sale: (1. 1) " Y e a r 28, E p i p h i 10 of K i n g ( ) b e a u t y ( ) (eu%a/M<7To?), there being t h e priest of A l e x a n d e r , t h e gods Adelphoi, t h e gods E u e r g e t a i , t h e gods Philopatores, t h e gods [ E p i p h a n e i s ] , t h e gods [Philometores a n d t h e bearer of t h e t r o p h y ] of victory before Berenice [ E u e r g e t i s ] (1. 2) the bearer of t h e
: 2

golden b a s k e t before Arsinoe of P-sy (Ptolemais) ( ) which is in t h e district of T h e b e s , t h e priest of P t o l e m y t h e [Soter], the priest of K i n g P t o l e m y Philometor, t h e priest of P t o l e m y Philopator, t h e priest of P t o l e m y E u e r g e t e s , t h e priest of P t o l e m y (sic) (1. 3) t h e priest of P t o l e m y Philadelphus, t h e
3

priest of P t o l e m y [Arsinoe] Philadelphus, t h e priestess of [Cleopatra t h e ] goddess E p i p h a n e s Eucharistos, t h e bearer of t h e golden basket before Arsinoe Philadelphus, S a y t h e of t h e gods E u e r g e t a i t h e gods (1. 4) Philopatores, t h e g o d s E p i p h a n e i s , t h e gods Philometores two together, their m o t h e r being S h m e t y , . . . . - K h n u m , son of Menapis ( ) son of Menapis, P e t e - K h n u m , son of Menapis, t h r e e together, their m o t h e r being Senapis, K h n u m son of P s e n - p - K h r o o u , his m o t h e r b e i n g
4

1 2 3 4 5 abc 5 d 6 d 6 bc

23rd year

R e n t a l or l a n d - t a x register. list of male names. ditto. uncertain. fragments of contract. list of male names. fragment of a letter (?). accounts. G.

Headpiece 1 2 3 4

business report (?). small fragment with n u m bersnature uncertain. small fragments chiefly names. fragments with n u m b e r s .

1-5 6, 7 8 9, 10

Headpiece H. fragments

of historical

ro-

m a n c e (?). literary work (?). "from y e a r 8 " legal document, w i t h 4 signatures. uncertain fragments.

(') CF. 1. 1 of the Cession (B). The king's title " Pt. son of Pt. and Cleop. Epiphaneis " is unusual at this date. It is the usual style of demotic contracts from year 6 to 19 of the reign (Berl. 3112, 3141, Louvre rev. 6G. ii 9 3 , Rylands xv) ; but in year 2 0 and later the style is always, except here, " Pt. and Cleop. his sister, children of Pt. and Cleop. iiwpaveis" (B.M. 1201-2, Leid. 378, Revill. N. Chr. 113, Louvre 2416-7, Berl. 3097, Strassb. 21, Rylands xvi). (') C/.l. 3 NT ' RMTT-NFR.T= EVXAPIA-Tos, a third and apparently new demotic version of this title ; the first occurs in Rosetta 1. 3 and the second in Berl. 3070, 3097, 3111, 3141, Strassb. 21, Ryl. xv. ( ) The Ptolemais priesthoods are always irregular in their order except that Soter the founder comes first and the reigning king next. ( ) CF. Liebl. 1259, Petrie, ABYDOS 1, 39, 49, lxxv, Hapimen " Apis endures."
L s 1 4

DEMOTIC PAPYRI

T a b e k i s , (1. 5) T h o t h (son of?) Setyrbon, his m o t h e r being S h m e t y , K h n u m t h o u h a s t given, our h e a r t is satisfied with, the silver, price of t h e hired ( ? ) ( ) waste-land (1. 6) waste-lands again which are opposite the treasury built (of stone) in . . . . [the n e c r o p o l i s of S h a s - [ h o t e p ] which is in the possession of his children, on t h e W e s t t h e remainder of t h y waste-land . . . . 2, on the North-west (1.7) we give thee t h e aforesaid hired (?) waste-land . . . [by this writing] for silver, [we h a v e ] received [its price in silver without r e m a i n d e r ] our h e a r t is satisfied with [no m a n ] on earth [shall b e able t o ] possess it e x c e p t thee at a n y [ t i m e ? ] ; the m a n who shall come [against thee ?] t o t a k e it (1. 8) in our n a m e , t h e n a m e of father, mother, brother, sister, (or) a n y m a n on earthmyself (sic, sc. ourselves) likewise we will remove him [from thee] . t h o u h a s t control of it in our n a m e ; the oath, the causing to stand (en-iSetlft?) t h a t shall b e m a d e against thee [in t h e court of] (1. 9) justice on account of the legal right a n d writing aforesaid thou art (entitled) against us to cause us to d o it, we will d o it for thee. Wrote (B) C e s s i o n : (1. 1) " Y e a r 28 E p i p h i 10 [of K i n g ] P t o l e m y son of P t o l e m y
!

K h n u m son of P s e n - p - K h r o o u his m o t h e r being Triphis, Harpaesis son of P e t e - K h n u m his m o t h e r being T (1. 6) hired (?) waste-land which is a m o n g our w a s t e lands towards the necropolis of S h a s - h o t e p which . . . writing for silver . . . . (1. 7) writing of divestment against (?) them, year 28, E p i p h i 10 of K i n g P t o l e m y living for ever . . . . (1. 8) aforesaid, t h o u m a k e s t (?) against us t h e legal right (and) the writing for silver 92. T h e p a p y r u s B . 3 is a contract for embalming. " I will bind him, a n o i n t him, e m b a l m him I t is thine, t h y . . . . which are in t h y treasuries (pr. kt. w = rafiieia), we have received S talents, its half . . . talents, 5 talents again a t 24 copper obols to the t e t r a d r a c h m thou hast possession of them and they . . . . t h e p e n a l t y (for?) a n y thing and everything on e a r t h every . . . . on earth [the seat] which is in the middle of our district (?), t h e two . . . . aforesaid . portion of the m e n t o our treasuries, t h e y giving burial, t h e y pledging (?) t h e middle of the t h r e e seats us, a n d t h e y (?) shall confirm it, h e . . . . he p r a y i n g ten times a m o n t h a n d I will give a further ten talents [its half] 5 talents, m a k i n g 10 talents a t 24 copper obols to t h e t e t r a d r a c h m . . . . t h e sacrifices a n d libations of the kings . . . as aforesaid, I a m (entitled) against thee in the legal right, t h e writing (?) year 28 Mesore 16 of the kings who live for ever Note.For p a y m e n t of a fine t o " royal libations a n d sacrifices," cf. V a t i c a n contract for sale of wheat, Revill. rev. eg. iii 26 a n d pi. 6, t h e " pension a l i m e n t a i r e " of Revillout rev. eg. iii 137, a n d Griffith R y l a n d s xvii and n o t e p . 144 ib. T h e fine is paid to the - (?) in Spiegelberg, R e i n a c h 6/20 a n d p. 209. 93. A n account in 7 relates to ibises, hawks, and other animals. 7, c o l a. 1 2 ibis 1 ibis 1 m a k e s lok () i = 1

t h e bearer of t h e t r o p h y of victory before Berenice Euergetis, (1. 2) the bearer of the golden b a s k e t before Arsinoe Philadelphus, t h e priestess Ptolemy Euergetes, the priest of P t o l e m y (1. 3) Philadelphus, t h e priest of P t o l e m y E p i p h a n e s , t h e priest of Ptolemy the gods E u e r g e t a i , t h e gods Philopatores, (1. 4) t h e gods E p i p h a n e i s , t h e gods Philometores, S e t y r b o n son of H a r m o n t h e s son of S e t y r b o n (1. 5) his m o t h e r being Shmety

(') bkthe word means "servant" ( R T U K ) t h e n "wages" or "rent" but the meaning here is doubtful. In Spiegelb. Demot. Inschr. (Cairo Cat.) 30641 it seems to mean " r e n t " of an island; in Rylands xii zy.t bk.t = "supporting (?) wall." Possibly bk here is a substantive and means "usufruct." But contra in all other respects the conveyance seems to be an out-and-out sale.

(Jieice);

ACCOUNTS OF ANIMALS AND RENTS

37

3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.

brought . . . . from Portis . . . . ibis 1 d a y 2 i , from (?) Portis to (?) L y c o p h r o n one hte which t h e y b r o u g h t on t h e mountain . . . hawk 1 one hte hawk

Col. a. =1 \ I \ N.B.(fr.) after a n u m b e r m e a n s t h a t a small fraction less t h a n \ or \ follows it. 1 2 3 4 artabas 5 6 = 3 2 0 artabas = 6056 (fr.) a r t a b a s (?) = 829 (fr.) a r t a b a s from t h e year 25 t h e . . . . and t h e families of t h e horsemen . . . 58 325 (fr.) a r t a b a s (?) . . . 1 1 5 6 ! \ [aruras] = 6 3 8 1 (fr.) a r t a b a s (?) . . . \\ arura 8 J \ a r t a b a s (?) t h e foot soldiers u p to year 16 of t h e king's father, who are e x e m p t from rent t h e c o m p a n y (?) of A r i s t o d e m u s 35 aruras from year 1 of t h e king's father their single (?) . . . . which is e x e m p t from r e n t 169I (fr.) aruras . . . 5 aruras t h e men to w h o m t h e k i n g h a s m a d e . . . . 505 (fr.) aruras = 2639 (fr.) a r t a b a s . . . 100 aruras 533 (fr.) aruras (?) t h e m e n of t h e town ("f-JUie) of M e m p h i s . . . . = 272 (fr.) a r t a b a s t h e men of Thrasycles = 112^ (fr.) a r t a b a s aruras 22^ (fr.) artabas . . . . 5

Col. b. 1. . . . d a y 29 from (?) P-'in-Blhm ( ^ r e i > # \ e / * / A V 9 ) ibis 1 = 1 2 ibis 1 = 1 3. for m o n t h of T h o t h (?) lok 6\ 4. Paopi from (?) Portis . . . . Archelaos (?) 5. took cm (?? chm?) 4 = lok 2\ 6. d a y 21 (?) H a r p a e s i s t h e y o u n g e r . . . . 7. b r o u g h t a shepherd Peteesis t h e shepherd 8. o n e hte = lok \ 9. d a y 25 from (?) Anup-p-r* (?) 10. one hte hawk 11. d a y 29 one ibis = lok 12. Pa-tbekis t h e shepherd 13. for P a o p i lok c\\ Col. c. 1. A t h y r . . . . 2 3. t h e treasury of L .

160 a r t a b a s 1046 (fr.) aruras =

5736 (fr.)

7 8 9
10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

16. P a r t of a protocol in B 8 a runs thus : 17. 1 P t o l e m y a n d Cleopatra t h e gods lTri(pavel<i, t h e priest of A l e x a n d e r . . . 18. 19. 2 Arsinoe Philadelphus, t h e priestess of Arsinoe Philopator 20. 3. . . [ P t o l e m y Philo]pator, t h e priest of P t o l e m y Col. b. t h e god eVt^aw??, t h e priestess 1. t h e men of H e r m i a s 10 a r u r a s 60 a r t a b a s 2. t o t h e men of Q q e (?) ( p l a c e n a m e ) 25 aruras 4 t h e god (?) E u e r g e t e s P a (?)-ns 121 a r t a b a s 3. t h e men of G y m n u s who are inscribed . . . . T h e p a p y r u s C D 2 b contained regulations a b o u t 15 aruras 70 a r t a b a s vestments. 4. t h e m e n who have been a m o n g . . . t h e 1. . . . " t h e service which is concerned with (?) sailors (?) of Shashotep. it . . . 5. 13 aruras 86^ (fr.) a r t a b a s (?). 2. . . . " i f there is a carrying . . . . 6. t h e foot soldiers u p to year 16 who are e x e m p t 3. . ; . " house of vestments (mnh) from r e n t 35 aruras. 4 7. a n d from year 1 who are e x e m p t from r e n t 169^ aruras. 5. . . . service which is appointed (ntotyrt ?) to them 8. (those) who have a rent written against t h e m 6 4 0 6. . . . according to (?) t h e list of vestments (hbs) (fr.) aruras = 3 3 6 7 \ a r t a b a s . . . which are . . . 9 106 aruras 589 (fr.) a r t a b a s (?) 94. T h e p a p y r u s E 3 is a list of cleruchs a n d 10. t o t h e foot soldiers 844^ (fr.) aruras 11. and those which were given t h e m from the year 22 allotments.

38

DEMOTIC

PAPYRI

12. t h e foot soldiers . . . . 124 a r u r a s 962 (fr.) a r t a b a s 13. . . . 4 0 aruras = 2 1 3 ^ (?) a r t a b a s (?) 14. t h e m e n of T o t o e s 1 1 3 \ (fr.) aruras = 6 7 6 artabas 15. t h e m e n of P e t e . . . 35 (fr.) aruras = 209 artabas 16. t h e sailors (?) t o w h o m was given t h e portion from y e a r 1 17 (fr.) aruras 82 (fr.) artabas 17. a n d those which were given t h e m from year 12 36 (fr.) aruras 133 (?) (fr.) artabas. 18. a n d those which were given t h e m from y e a r 25 aruras 27^ artabas 19 t h e t o p o g r a m m a t e u s Ql. . . . 24! aruras 150 (fr.) a r t a b a s 20. t o t h e foot soldiers u p t o t h e year 16 w h o are e x e m p t from r e n t 35 aruras 21. a n d from year 1 who are e x e m p t from rent 169J aruras. 22. (those) w h o h a v e a rent written against t h e m 6 5 7 J (fr.) aruras = 3(?) . artabas 23. a n d from y e a r 12 (?) 359 (fr.) aruras . . . ( W e m a y note t h a t this surviving piece of t h e register accounts for 8 | square miles of land, so t h a t there m u s t h a v e been altogether a g r e a t a m o u n t of foreign ownership a b o u t Rifeh, t h o u g h n o t necessarily a foreign population of cultivators.W. M. F . P.)
Notes. col. , I. 9, "horsemen," Imrus rm-w Mr, cf. Spiegelberg, pap. Reinach, p. 193 n. xa ; "families of the horsemen" cf. IWIREW VIOL, pap. Reinach, No. 31, p. 127. 1. 13, " king's father." For frequent references to the " king's father " see Index ii to pap. Tebtunis, p. 606. "rent," sm (?) cf. Spiegelberg's pap. Reinach, p. 1 8 1 - 3 and 2 4 0 and R e c , etc., 28/196. T h e equivalent sm (?) = is proved by a bilingual ostracon in the possession of J. G. Milne, Esq. 1. 14, " company," sine, cf. Spiegelberg A Z, 42/55. 1. 19, "town," tme = +, which m a y b e in either town or village. Perhaps rather the latter, implying a local village of the same name as the City of Memphis, such as we find in the Fayum (Wessely, Top. Fay. p. 105). col. b. 1. 3. Gymnus is of course a Greek name ending in -as.

95. A fragment a p p a r e n t l y lance is in p a p y r u s H 1-5. 1. (beginnings of lines only) :

of

an

historical

"king . . . " . . . . king . . . . " I arrived a t T h e b e s (?), m o u n t e d (?) . . . . " t h e god great (?) . . . " I said ' Peace,' I h a v e n o t . . . . " the dream " I was 2. (middle of lines) " ". . . h e h a s n o t (?) told m e . produce from t h e m o n t h (?)

general (mr mSt) . t e m p l e of Osiris . . .

. .

. .

. scribe (?) of t h e house of life of t h e king . . . house of life of t h e k i n g ( ? ) . . . . with t h e m I have n o t delayed . . . . . . happen

. .

. .

3. (ditto) ". . . t h e . . . . of S y e n e ( ? ) m a k e the greetings ( CJUTH), t h e adoration ( O Y U U T Y T ) . . .

. I . . . before t h e king . . . . I have n o t delayed t h e d a y (?) of diminution ( C O B . K ) .

. . .

. . .

. . .

. sacrifice (and) libation before . . .

Possibly it is Tymnus.
1. 4. " sailors " (?) An-w (?), reading doubtfuloccurs also in 1. 16 and again in one of the headings of pap. E 1. I take it to be the same group as in Ros. 10(01 ELS TTJV VAVRUAV (and IKham. 3/28. cf. the VAVKKRIPOIIAX^oi of Tebt. 5/46. " Shashotep i.e. Rifeh. 1. 11. " year 2 2 " may be " year 12." 1. 16. " portion." This word ( 0 ) which ordinarily means "share, part, portion" (P.EPOS in Ros. 10) has in one passage of Ros. 1. 9 the technical meaning mrojioipa: here I presume it = KKRJPOS. 1. 9. "topogrammateus" sh-mc cf. Spiegelberg A Z 42/56.

. ever I went on board . . . . t h e chief of t h e a r m y ( / hry mso) H o r (son of ?) P e t e m o n t (?) t h e chief of t h e a r m y . . . . . . . greetings, t h e adoration of t h e k i n g a n d t h e a r m y of t h e king . . . . I know him . . . . the a r m y of t h e city ( ? ) . . . t h e a r m y of t h e k i n g . . . I h a v e n o t delayed 4. ditto. ". ". . . . . . . . . king . . . . t h e land of E t h i o p i a . . . i t h e land of E t h i o p i a . o n board .

THE MONASTERY OF ST. APOLLO

39

5. (beginnings of lines only) " I reached a . . . m y h e a r t " . . . them, I b r i n g (?) t h e m . "I . . . I . . .

tt

" say, L e t t h e m bring . . . . S i - T u m , if

CHAPTER
THE COPTIC BY W .

XII

MANUSCRIPTS E. CRUM.

96. E x c a v a t i o n s on t h e site of a m o n a s t e r y have naturally produced a harvest of Coptic manuscripts. T h e crop is of the usual miscellaneous sort, in more t h a n the usually dilapidated condition. T o m a k e a satisfactory separation of wheat from chaff, a m o n g h u n d r e d s of disconnected p a r c h m e n t a n d p a p y r u s fragments, would require far more s t u d y t h a n it has as y e t been possible t o give. W h a t can here b e said therefore is offered merely as a preliminary description. First, as to t h e n a m e of the monastery, around the ruins of which the M S S . were scattered. Over a dozen of the private d o c u m e n t s mention " t h e m o n a s t e r y of S a i n t (ayto?) Apollo "its irpoea-? is the a u t h o r of deeds, as a corporation (Bixaiov) it is a p a r t y in contracts, writers of letters describe t h e m selves as resident in it. T h u s we m a y assume t h a t the present D e r Balyzeh represents t h e ancient m o n a s t e r y of St. Apollo. In several instances its situation is denned as " i n t h e n o m e (/to?) of t h e city (iroKii) of Sbeht." N o w this city, which, on the strength of t h e equation S b e h t = ', was identified b y W . M a x Miiller with Edfu (Rec. Trav. x x i . 199), h a d been shown b y Amelineau to b e r a t h e r the n a m e of a " Lower Apollinopolis " (Gfogr. 463. O n t h e sites of two towns n a m e d Apollinopolis t h e Less, see Wilcken in Arch.f. Pap. iv. 163). S b e h t then must b e sought a good deal farther north, a n d we m a y doubtless find it in the modern K o m Esfaht, only 8 miles s o u t h of Balyzeh. W h o this A p o l l o was we d o n o t k n o w : whether the founder of the g r e a t m o n a s t e r y at Bawit, 50 miles farther north, or some n a m e s a k e (see Aeg. Zeits. xl. 60). A limestone stele from Balyzeh invokes the Trinity, archangels, etc., a n d " o u r fathers, t h e

superior, A p a Apollo, A n o u p , Peg6sh and his brethren," thus recalling t h e Bawit triad Apollo, P h i b , A n o u p . T h e m a r t y r Peg6sh in Zoega 23 is from T e r b e , p e r h a p s R i f e h ; see below. 97. T h e manuscripts are clearly t h e debris of the monastic library and charter room : t h e r e are b u t few private d o c u m e n t s which m i g h t not h a v e been preserved in the latter. A l m o s t all relate, m o r e or less immediately, to the business or officials of t h e monastery. L i t e r a t u r e is represented, in t h e first place, b y a considerable n u m b e r of biblical M S S . , mostly on p a r c h m e n t , one or two of which m a y well be of the 5th, a n d the remainder of t h e 6th or 7th centuries. F r o m the Old T e s t a m e n t , we have fragments of Genesis, D e u t , 1 a n d 2 Sam., 1 a n d 2 Kg., P s a l m s ; from the New, of M a t t , Lu., Joh., 1 Cor., Phil., Col., 1 a n d 2 Tim., T i t , Heb., Ja., 1 Joh., Rev.; these latter being in t i m e to b e used b y Mr. H o r n e r in his forthcoming edition. Besides these, all of which are of course in t h e Sa'idic dialect, t h e r e is a small fragment of Phil, in Middle E g y p t i a n , as well as a m i n u t e scrap, of a b o u t t h e 6th century, from E x o d u s iv, in Greek. F o r the most part, the passages legible are of such small dimensions as t o be of little critical value. Best preserved are p a r t s of H e b . v i x and Colossians. O n e MS., when complete, had a p a g e of over 31 x 22 c m . ; one (the only fragment as y e t from D e r G a n a d l e h ) of only 7 x 6 cm. N e x t t o the canonical Scriptures, we m a y n a m e two leaves from a p o c r y p h a l works, a m o n g the most interesting in t h e collection. T h e first (6th or 7th cent.) shows Christ addressing t h e angels : " Lo, then, m y (?) holy angels, I h a v e chosen y o u and h a v e revealed u n t o you all m y mysteries, from the beginning of creation ( KTMT ) until now. S o have y e known, b y t h a t which I revealed u n t o you, t h a t it was pride did cast the devil forth from his first estate (apxv)> a n d h e was cast forth into outer darkness b y reason of his pride. S o have y e seen t h a t pride is t h e m o t h e r of all sin (1 T i m . iii. 6). H e t h a t h u m b l e t h not himself a m o n g you, the s a m e is a devil." T h e other, of a b o u t the 6 t h century, I t a k e to b e from t h a t p r e - I r e n a e a n A p o c r y p h a of John, whereof C. S c h m i d t eleven years a g o gave a preliminary description (Site. Berl. Akad. 1896, 841). T h e leaf is p a g e d 4 1 , 4 2 : " ' . . . reasonable (Xoyt/eo?) power, ere it h a d been revealed. I t s n a m e was not this, b u t (aXKd) its n a m e is Silence (a-tyrf). F o r (eVetS^) all t h e y t h a t are in t h e heavenly paradise (irapdS.) are all sealed with silence. T h o s e then t h a t shall p a r t a k e

COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS

thereof (sc. ? paradise) do b e c o m e reasonable ( X 0 7 . ) , having k n o w n all things, a n d t h e y seal t h e five (?) powers with silence. Behold, I have explained (ep/jb^vevetp) u n t o thee, O J o h n , concerning A d a m a n d Paradise (trap.) a n d t h e five trees, in a figure to be understood (crvfiftokov, voepos).' W h e n I, J o h n , h a d heard these things, I said, ' I have begun in a good b e g i n n i n g (ap%ecr0ai, apxtf), to fulfil knowledge (yvGHns) and h i d d e n m y s t e r y (JIVCTT.) a n d figures (crvp,/3.) of truth, I having been (thereunto) urged (TrpoTpeireiv) b y T h y l o v e ' (ayaTTTj). {Here a dividingline^] ' I desire further to ask of T h e e t h a t T h o u wouldest explain (epfi.) u n t o me, if T h o u wilt, concerning Cain a n d Abel, after w h a t fashion ( T W O ? ) did Cain slay Abel. A n d not this only, b u t (d\Xd) . . . b y T h y ( M S . " o u r " ) word u n t o him ' W h e r e is Abel, t h y b r o t h e r ? ' B u t Cain denied (dpveta-dai), s a y i n g , ' A m I t h e k e e p e r [ . " ' T h i s last word is hourit, n o t hitherto found in literary t e x t s . Beside these Gnostic works m a y b e placed an obscure charm ((pyXaicrrfpiov), which is accompanied b y a p r a y e r for t h e "papa P a p n o u t e , t h e m a n from t h e O a s i s " (Prm-ouahe, p r e s u m a b l y t h e Great Oasis). I t has t h e unusual formula, " t h a t God m a y reckon him with t h e sheep u p o n t h e right, b o t h him and all t h e children of our father A d a m . " 98. T h e r e are r e m n a n t s of several liturgical books ; a m o n g them, a p a p y r u s M S . in a fine h a n d (6th or 7th c e n t ) , showing p a r t s of t h e Intercession, T h a n k s giving, and Creed, in Greek. T h e t e x t is not e x a c t l y t h a t of t h e published a n a p h o r a s . A n o t h e r M S . , of very small dimensions, contained p r a y e r s in Coptic for t h e monastery, its head a n d members, and t h e bishop. A third shows a passage from t h e Coptic St. Basil. Church law is represented b y p a r t s of t h e Canons of St. Basil, whereof a n o t h e r M S . is preserved at T u r i n (P. S.B.A. x x v i . 57), and b y the titlenothing m o r e remainsof w h a t m a y possibly have been t h e Rules of P a c h o m i u s ( t h o u g h as yet n o i n d e p e n d e n t Coptic t e x t of these h a s come t o light). "The ivToXat of our beloved, saintly father, A p a [4 or 5 letters'] t h e m a n of God, which he received of God, to give untoi'his people, (when about to ?) end (his life) in peace, according t o t h e lot of all men, a n d t o . . . , a n d t o enter i n t o his inheritance, t h e place where his treasure is, t h a t he h a d gathered . . . " Of Homilies or Epistles, I have distinguished about eight. O n e has t h e title : " A S e r m o n of t h e . . . a n d apostolic, S a i n t (ay.) A t h a n a s i u s , archbishop of R a k o t e , after t h a t h e had r e t u r n e d (?) from

t h e first exile (i%opt,a-Tla) . . . , teaching m e n t h a t t h e y should repent a n d be saved from p u n i s h m e n t (icoXao-is)." T h e text begins: " I f man that hath walked t h e earth shall die, w h a t r e m e m b r a n c e shall be left to m a n ? . . . " T h i s seems not to be a m o n g t h e k n o w n works of A t h a n a s i u s . Another fragment quotes Ezekiel xliv 2 in a r e m a r k a b l e form : " T h i s g a t e shall b e closed ; none shall enter in to it, e x c e p t it be t h e . . . of t h e K i n g of G l o r y ; a n d H e it is shall eat bread therein. . . ." This is referred to t h e Virgin, while t h e " i n t e r p r e t a t i o n " of t h e n a m e " J e s u s " is given as . crow. ( O n t h e sibilation for initial I, see t h e usual spelling of Zesus, Sustus, Zenuarus, for Jesus, Justus, J e n u a r u s , on the R o m a n glass bowls. Garucci, Vetri ornati di figure in oro, xxiii, x x i v , x x x i v . W . M. F . P.) Another homily t r e a t s of forgiveness to be obtained b y fasting a n d r e p e n t a n c e : sins a r e not, as t h e heretics hold, forgiven yearly. It is observable t h a t n o t h i n g of Shenoute's h a s come to light. T h e r e are several fragments of a 6 t h or 7th century M S . of t h e Apophthegmata, corresponding to Migne, P.L. lxxiii. 859 D, 860 A, while a n o t h e r leaf, seemingly of t h e s a m e MS., m e n t i o n s Cyril, Celestine, and Nestorius. 99. A m o n g t h e Acta or narrative t e x t s is a r e m a r k able fragment relating to A n t o n y a n d A t h a n a s i u s (c. 7th c e n t ) . A speech of t h e former, with a reference to Solomon's temple, ends : " . . . I go u n t o t h e L o r d in peace " (^trv^ta). " A n d when," it continues, " t h e saintly old m a n h a d t h u s spoken, t h e blessed A t h a n a s i u s wept, because t h a t he had not [long gap] the blessed A n t o n i u s , on t h e d a y ( ? ) . . . he went to rest in peace (elprjvr)). A n d his disciples (jm&.) related u n t o us his life (filos), a n d we wrote it in a book privily . . . ," after which lacuna, t h e t e x t ends. T h i s p u r p o r t s a p p a r e n t l y to be an account, b y one of A t h a n a s i u s ' followers, of t h e m a n n e r in which t h e Vita Antonii was composed. Next we m a y mention two leaves relating to A p a H a m o i . A n anchorite of this n a m e was the teacher of St. J o h n Colobus (Zoega 117). T h i s work was of s o m e length, as these leaves are paged 141, 142, 245, 246. T h e first refers to a visit paid him by , t h e angel Gabriel, t h e second to one from Michael, w h o says, " Arise and go i n t o t h e city : I a m with t h e e in every place where thou art." T w o other leaves are from t h e story of E u p h e m i a a n d t h e devil, in the E n c o m i u m on Michael b y E u s t a t h i u s of T r a k e (see Budge's Bohairic t e x t , p p . 93, 94, 105, 106. In t h e Brit. Mus. a n d a t Berlin are leaves from o t h e r copies of this p o p u l a r

ACTA, APHORISMS A N D DATES

41

story). T h e fragment bearing t h e title of P a c h o m i u s ' (?) Rules, mentioned above, h a p p e n s to preserve also t h e subscription of t h e t e x t which preceded t h e m : " T h i s is t h e /3to? of our beloved, holy father, A p a J a c o b , t h e anchorite, which h e ended on t h e 25th d a y of T h o o u t . " N o such saint is c o m m e m o r a t e d in t h e E g y p t i a n Synaxarium; a n d those in t h e Greek Synaxarium (Delehaye) on J a n . 28, F e b . 2 1 , Oct. 10, are a t a n y r a t e n o t E g y p t i a n s . P a r t of a n o t h e r story awaits identification. I t tells h o w a certain saint (?) w e n t t o t h e public b a t h t o wash a n d , entering t h e Bokos, p e r m i t t e d n o n e to a c c o m p a n y h i m ; " for it was 60 years since h e h a d washed with water, neither had h e suffered himself t o behold his own n a k e d n e s s . " [After a long lacuna^ " h e served h i m a n d poured water over h i m from a silver vessel, until h e departed. A n d as t h e b i s h o p walked forth, t h e m a n fell down a n d b e s o u g h t him, saying, ' M y father, when I come t o thee, I will show thee h o w . . . " ' A m i n u t e fragment gives evidence p e r h a p s of a Middle E g y p t i a n Life of Paul t h e S i m p l e ; t h o u g h t h e phrases d o n o t occur in J e r o m e ' s Life. " B u t t h e blessed A p a P a u l . . . while within his cave, t h i n k i n g h i m t o b e a w o r k m a n " ( r e ^ m ; ? ) . " H e followed in t h e footsteps of t h e saint." T h e n a m e preserved in another fragm e n t shows it to b e connected with t h e s t r a n g e legend of Diocletian's E g y p t i a n origin (Amelineau, Actes, 164, 1 6 5 ) : " S a y i n g [ t h e devil log.] ' M y son, Agripitos (cf. Zoega 60), thou seest h o w t h a t t h y father h a t h a p p o i n t e d thee king. D o m y will then in t h a t wherein I bid thee, a n d thou shalt . . . this.' T h e k i n g said, ' E v e r y t h i n g t h a t thou shalt say, t h y son will (perform i t ) . ' " T h e phrases preceding this : " N e x t d a y h e saw t h e horses in disorder," " i n s t r u m e n t " (OPR/avov), " t h e king's daughter," point t o t h e incident of y o u n g Diocletian's flute playing, which captivated t h e princess. 100. P a r t of a leaf preserves t h e only e x a m p l e , I believe, in Coptic of those preliminary reckonings, familiar in B y z a n t i n e chronicles. T h e y most resemble those in E u t y c h i u s (Gelzer, / . Africanus, ii. 410), b u t are generally different or erroneous. T h e n a m e s legible are, P t o l e m y Philopator, Soter, A l e x a n d e r with 40 years, a n o t h e r with [2J9 years, " Cleopatra his daughter," a n o t h e r with 4 3 \ y e a r s ; then a s u m m i n g u p till t h e . . . y e a r of A u g u s t u s . T h e n , " I n t h e 28th year of A u g u s t u s , O u r L o r d Jesus Christ (was b o r n ) " ; t h e n a n o t h e r s u m m i n g u p , including t h e n a m e of Tiberius. Finally, s o m e dilapidated fragments show t h e r e m n a n t s of a curious series of a p h o r i s m s in Greek,

which m a y b e m e n t i o n e d here, since, t h o u g h based upon a p a g a n text, t h e y have been a d a p t e d t o Christian taste. T h e aphorisms were n u m b e r e d , a n d each was followed b y a epp,t]vela, o r c o m m e n t a r y . T h e y are, Mr. K e n y o n points out, closely related to M e n a n d e r ' s monosticha. I give t h e following examples, with certain readings which h e h a s kindly suggested. N o . 15, OVK ecrrcv lecupos IRO^CRE
apn' FIR) airevBe TTXOVTLV FIRI TTUYV IREVR)? [yevy]. The

c o m m e n t on N o . 16 is s h o r t : em KIVSVVOP ecrriv TO K<j>aXeov. N o . 20 (?) p,IRJSE . . . aryav evKa^r/dys aXka KATA[/cparo's fiatyov . . . aeavrov [/(*??] 6opv/3i p/r]8evo<; <re[8ia>]K0VT0<;. T h e words rot? eic deov SrfX.ovp-evoo'i and o ayyeAo? TOV deov are also discernible. 101. T h e n u m b e r of d o c u m e n t s whereof r e m n a n t s are discernible is large ; b u t I have only been able to take account of t h e more conspicuous. Besides those n a m i n g Apollo's monastery, some others preserve place-names. O n e h a s P a t m o w , Patsoote, a n d P a n a t e m i k (abbreviation). T w o mention t h e h a m l e t of T m o u m e r , in t h e Antinoite n o m e , which itself is several times n a m e d . F u r t h e r , A p o t h e k e (perhaps), Sioout, t h e hill of Sioout, t h e p a g a r c h y of Sioout, as well as t h e Greek forms Lycopolis, H y p s e l e , Cusa. E r e b e (perhaps also as Terbe), for Rifeh, was already k n o w n . ('Epe/37) in G r e e k ; v. Canon ii. of T h e o p h i l u s , Migne, P.G. lxv. 36.) " T h e n o m e (tos) of Busiris," which o n e would seek in t h e Delta, a n d " t h e village of Jk6w " (Aphroditopolis) also occur. A n interesting n a m e is " T h e H o l y R o c k " (IRETPA). Might this b e connected with t h e rock, m a r k e d with Christ's footprints, in t h e legend of t h e H o l y F a m i l y ' s sojourn a t K6s ? T h e n a m e is t h u s given in Paris M S S . Coptes 131 . 102, 1 3 2 . 42. F o r t h e legend, see t h e narrative of T i m o t h y in Brit. Mus. Or. 604, a n d A b u S i l i h 75 b, 76 a. P e r h a p s this s a m e " r o c k " a p p e a r s in Zoega, 370.
6 l

102. Of t h e persons named, four are i m p o r t a n t , as being historically identifiable, occurring in A r a b history as Muslims. ' A b d al 'Aziz ibn M a r w a n , governor in A.D. 685, is n a m e d in a protocol, t h e official m a r k or authorisation written across t h e t o p of each sheet of p a p y r u s . K u r r a h ibn Sharik (icoppa X '? / '% av(Jb0ov\o<I), governor in 710, writes ( t h r o u g h a secretary of course, a n d in Coptic), a p p a r e n t l y t o t h e clergy of S t . Colluthus' church in A n t i n o e . ' U b a i d allah b . a l - H a b h a b , governor in 724, is n a m e d in a " p r o t o c o l . " . T h e r e a r e p a r t s of t w o letters from A l - K a s i m b . ' U b a i d allah, treasurer in 730, b o t h h a v i n g b e e n subsequently covered with Coptic t e x t s . H e n c e we m a y conclude t h a t t h e
6 )(

42

COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS

d o c u m e n t s belong as a whole to t h e first half of t h e 8th c e n t u r y . ( T h e s e officials are given in t h e Students History of Egypt, Middle Ages, p p . 4 6 - 4 8 , b y S t a n l e y L a n e Poole. N o t e t h a t this official mark, which doubtless showed a d u t y paid on t h e material, was imposed b y t h e governor in 685 and 710, but later b y t h e finance minister in 724 and 737, t h e latter being t h e m o n u m e n t a l d a t e for Q a s y m ibn ' U b a y d a l l a h . W . M. F . P.) <Abd allah b. Ghazwan (Abdella sn Gazouan), amir of the p a g a r c h y of Siut, was not otherwise known. A s t r a n g e n a m e for a Christian is A p a A m r o u . H a l , as elsewhere, s t a n d s for 'All. V a r i o u s officials of the m o n a s t e r y are mentioned ; most frequently t h e priest A m m o n i u s , p r e s u m a b l y either a b b o t or steward, since h e represents t h e c o m m u n i t y in legal d o c u m e n t s . T h e a b b o t is, as elsewhere, called " t h e great m a n " (nog nrdme) or " our father." T h e title of tjyovfievos occurs b u t once. JIJOOEO-Tcos is properly t h e prior, b u t t h e t e r m seems to b e applied (elsewhere, at a n y rate) to t h e abbot. W e also meet with the archdeacon, chartularius, a n d administrator (O^OM^TJ??). T h e b o d y of t h e brethren are termed " t h e great brethren," " great children," " t h e people of God."

lock (? ydfiof), after t h e m a n n e r of every free m a n (iXevOepos) a n d of every wise (sabe) w o m a n ; therefore have I given thee a half solidus a n d a tremis in gold, as bridal gift (Sap) ; t h a t thou m a y e s t come and enter m y h o u s e as a free woman (E'X.). A n d for m y part, I ( u n d e r t a k e ) not to neglect (/caratypovelv) thee m o r e t h a n (irapd) as it were m y own body (o-wp,a). Neither shall I b e able to p u t thee forth without a cause (alrta) having legal (vopos) ground. B u t (TTXIJV) should I wish to p u t thee forth, I will p a y 6 solidi for the matter. A n d thou also art in like conditions. S h o u l d e s t thou wish to d e p a r t of thyself, t h o u shalt p a y this fine (irpoffTipov). F o r t h y security then, I have d r a w n u p this deed (xdpTfjs:). 23rd of H a t h o r , n t h Indiction. I, Victor, with m y father and m y m o t h e r a n d m y brother, t h a t did already write, w e d o assent (o-rocxeiv) to this deed." T h e word "sap as a bridal gift is familiar in d e m o t i c (see Griffith's forthcoming R y l a n d s Catalogue, 268, 4, 8, transl p. 134), b u t is new in Coptic, so far as I know. I n t h e phrase " t h a t thou m a y e s t come a n d enter m y house," Etrerei ehone ehoun epaei, either read etrerei ehoun e-, or " Come, as being related, t o m y house." C o m p a r e hon ehoun in J m e d e e d s .

105. A s in all such collections, a n u m b e r of frag103. M a n y of t h e d o c u m e n t s relate to t a x a - m e n t s a r e from lists or monastic accounts ; a m o n g tion. Often t h e y are receipts, s o m e for t h e a n n u a l t h e m t h e largest pieces we have (one over 45 x 32 cm.). avBpio-p,o$, or p o l l - t a x ; others, m o r e vaguely, for P l e n t y of small additions to our knowledge m a y be t h e BTJ/IOCTIOV, twice defined as " t h e B^pJxriov of t h e g a t h e r e d from t h e m , more indeed t h a n can well be O n e account is t e r m e d indifferently monastery." N o w a n d then t h e needful sum had set out here. been a d v a n c e d by one of t h e c o m m u n i t y , a n d w e KQVTCLKiov a n d Topdpoov. T h i s large leaf is a record of have t h e a c k n o w l e d g e m e n t b y t h e BLicaiov of t h e various p a y m e n t s m a d e : a m o n g them, " t h e wages of debt. T h e collecting is done b y a fioTjOos, who t h e w o r k m e n ( T e ^ t T ^ ? ) a t or in t h e sea " (6dX.), w h a t a p p e a r s to be, at t h e s a m e time, one of t h e clerics. ever t h a t m a y m e a n ; and repeatedly " t h e e x p e n s e s A r e m a r k a b l e t a x is t h e subject of three receipts : (Bairdvrj) of t h e faithful" (al moumenin ; p r e s u m a b l y it is levied a n n u a l l y u p o n weavers or their work t h e charge imposed in t h e early Moslem period u p o n (SI)/M>O-<,OV n tale "stin, Bi)p,. \n\ps6he). O n this see t h e Christians). F u r t h e r , t h e r e is " t h e t a x - c o n t r i also Wilcken, Gr. Ostraka, i. 172, for such a t a x in bution (Bidypa(f>ov) of t h e monks." E a c h item is paid R o m a n times. I t is recorded t h a t t h e first con- t h r o u g h a representative, a m o n g w h o m occur t h e querors required a contribution of linen of t h e Copts ; n a m e s Achillites ('.d%T\XET&7?, p r o b a b l y t h e origin of t h e Copto-Arabic Archellites), D i o m e d e s , L a m p o n K r e m e r , Culturgesch. \. 61,62. A n o t h e r fragment is from a wine ac104. O n e of t h e m o s t interesting documents, and (Adprnrnv). almost alone in b e i n g practically complete, is t h e count, h e a d e d , " T h e following is t h e e x p e n d i t u r e following m a r r i a g e c o n t r a c t : " I n t h e n a m e of God, in wine for t h e service (Bia/covia) of t h e monastery." etc., I, Victor, son of Macarius, t h e priest, with his A m o n g the entries a r e : 3 jars (KVLBIOV) for " t h e m o t h e r T e g r o o m p e and John, his elder brother, in g r e a t m a n ' s table," 4 for " o u r table," 36 for t h e t h e m o n a s t e r y of St. Apollo, in t h e n o m e of t h e city church, 16 for t h e ship's c a r p e n t e r s (/CAXA^AR^?), 6$ S b e h t , d o write to Sophia, d a u g h t e r of A n t h y r i a , for " t h e festival of our father." of . . . , in t h e n o m e of t h e city S d t e p ( H y p s e l e ) . 106. A word m a y be said in conclusion as to t h e [Greeting.] Since (etreiBifj) God willeth t h a t we dialect which these t e x t s exemplify. I t is, on t h e should unite o n e with t h e other, in righteous wed- whole, a p u r e Sa'idic, and being located farther south,

PRESENT POSITION OF OBJECTS is even less tainted b y Middle E g y p t i a n forms t h a n t h a t spoken a t A s h m u n a i n . Y e t , on t h e other h a n d , it shows none of t h e peculiarities of t h e almost cont e m p o r a r y d o c u m e n t s from T h e b e s (Jeme). The 2nd plur. prefix petne-, so characteristic of A s h m u n a i n texts, appears very rarely ; once t o o hijd-, ejd- for hijn-, ejn-. T h e form ntbe etbe, peculiar a p p a r e n t l y t o t h e neighbouring Jk6w papyri, is found once. O n e phonetic feature of our t e x t s is, however, r e m a r k a b l e . T h e r e appears t o be already undeniable confusion in the sounds of janja a n d gima : we find nog- for noj-, gpo- for jpo-, gig for gij; also jdst for gdH. T h i s is certainly n o t y e t observable in t h e T h e b a n t e x t s of the 8th century, still less in those of t h e 7 t h a n d 8th from A s h m u n a i n ; b u t traces of it m a y p e r h a p s b e discovered in t h e Jk6w papyri of t h e same period. T h e relatively very small proportion of A r a b i c

43

t e x t s in t h e collection is noticeable. P r e s u m a b l y t h e neighbourhood h a d as y e t been little affected b y t h e conquerors. Besides t h e manuscripts here described, t h e t w o monasteries have afforded a set of memorial tablets, reproduced in this volume (Pis. X X X I X , X L ) , a n d one of which h a s been already referred to. T h e y a r e interesting for t h e n a m e s t h e y show. T h e circular stele invokes five personages, p r e s u m a b l y deceased monastic worthies, on behalf of a certain A p a Victor, w h o c a m e from " t h e castrum of A p a Victor," a n u n k n o w n village. T h e first stele on PI. X L c o m memorates a woman- from Hage" (Zoega, p . 3 6 6 ) ; t h e second, with t h e above invocations increased b y two, records t h e d e a t h of a m a n from Sip, a n obscure place, once mentioned elsewhere (Amelineau, Geogr. 466).

MUSEUMS CONTAINING THE OBJECTS SHOWN IN THE PLATES T h e objects in t h e plates a r e now in public m u seums, which are designated b y t h e following letters in t h e list below : Bd. Bordighera, Bo. Boston U.S.A., Br. Brussels, Bt. Bristol, C.e. C a m b r i d g e E t h nology, C.f. C a m b r i d g e Fitzwilliam, E . E d i n b u r g h , H . Hitchin, K . S o u t h K e n s i n g t o n , L. Liverpool, Mc. Macclesfield, M. Manchester, M h . Munich, N . N e w Y o r k , O. Oxford Ashmolean, P. Philadelphia, R. Rochdale, S. S o u t h a m p t o n , U . University College, L o n d o n , Y. York. P l a t e I I Small vases, M . Ill F l i n t armlets, Br. P. H a w k bracelet, U . Palettes, Cairo, M. S m a l l vases, M. I v o r y cylinder vase, Br. I I I A Adze, Br. F l i n t polished, Cairo. Sealing, M. F l i n t inscribed, U . I V Marbles, Bd. Bo. Br. Bt. Cairo, C.f. M. Mh. N . O. P. R. U . Toilet objects, M. Flint knives, Br. Gazelle heads, Cairo, K . V Listed in previous plates. V A - D , V I B - E S t o n e vases, Br. Bt. E . L. M. Mh. ( m a n y n o t y e t joined a n d distributed). V E Stucco, M . P . Sealings of Neteren, Br. M. V I E L u m p of copper tools from T , M. V I I A Nofer-her-ne-ptah, M. A k h e t a b , C.f. P e r ne-ankh, P . E r d u - n e - p t a h , Cairo, L . V I I B Res-he-nofer, M. H e a d , K. Table, P . V I I D A l t a r of Nezem, M. Model tools, Br. M. M h . V I I E P o r p h y r y vases 34, 36, M . Alabaster vases, Bo. Bt. K. Mh. N . R. Y. V I I F Pottery, V l t h d y n a s t y , O. R . U . I X K h e t i coffin, P. X Khnumu, N. X A - E W h o l e tomb, M. X F Baskets, Brit.Mus. Bt. P o t figure, U . X I Khnumu-hotep, E. X I A P o t t e r y bowl, K. X I I I v o r y wand, P. Apes, M h . Copper edge in stick, Cairo. Perfect dagger, Bo. A x e a n d handle, L. D a g g e r blade, M. P . Axes, M . P. X I I I E 1, 2, U . X I I I F - H , M. Soul-houses: Boston 10,13, 29, 3 1 , 6 6 , 6 7 , 9 3 , 1 1 4 , 1 3 3 , 1 5 5 , 1 5 6 , tray. Bristol 44, 60, 78, 130, 142, 149, 153, 2 trays. Brussels 12, 52, 68, 3 others, tray. Cairo 102, 129. Cambridge, E t h n o l . 55 a n d 1 o t h e r ; Fitzwilliam 2, 79, 87E d i n b u r g h 43, 73, 118, 121, 128, a n d 3 others. H i t c h i n 34, 152, t r a y a n d pieces. Liverpool 5, 96, 104, 150, a n d 2 others. Macclesfield 37, 98, 136, 1 other. Manchester (the t y p e set) 6, 35, 38, 4 1 , 58, 59, 69, 74, 77, 80, 97, IOI, 106, 116, 120, 126, 132, 151, door PI. X X I I , PI. X X u n d e r 46, t r a y a n d 2 others. Munich 14, 20, 40, 115, 135, 148. N e w Y o r k 22, 70, 7 1 , 86, 103 a n d pieces,

44

LIBYAN INSCRIPTIONS D u c k ' s - h e a d stool legs, M. Stool, K. A r m wand, H a t h o r , M. Lion a n d dish, Mh. A l a b a s t e r canopies, P. H a t h o r head, Cairo. Girl, Br. X X V I I N H a r e m a k h t , Bo. Remthet-bast-nesat, Br. H u t h a , Bt. X X X I N o t distributed, nor t h e following coffins. X X X I A Canopies, E . X X X I B Canopies, P. X X X V I I A T w o demotic, M. L a r g e s t demotic, Cairo. R e s t not distributed. T h e remainder have n o t been distributed, as t h e y await exhibition n e x t year. XXVIIB

Oxford 4, 16, 18, 25, 56, 119, 2 others. Philadelphia 3, 30, 65, 89, 147, 1 other, tray. R o c h d a l e 10, 19, 33, 123, tray. S o u t h a m p t o n 1 5 , 3 others, 2 t r a y s . Y o r k 17, 50, 154, tray. ( A s t h e n u m b e r s were difficult t o read, and I h a d n o o p p o r t u n i t y of checking t h e m myself, some h a v e escaped notice, a n d are listed as " others.") X X I I I 1, U. 19, L . X X I V Box, C.f. X X V I I Coffin head, K. G r o u p 20 a n d 223, O . Pasar, M. Camel, M. W a n d , Cairo.

ADDENDUM

TO

"HYKSOS AND

ISRAELITE

CITIES"

I N PI. X L V I I I of t h e double v o l u m e are shown two inscriptions, which were supposed to b e in an early Greek alphabet, see pp. 60, 6 1 . Since Mr. D u n c a n ' s c h a p t e r was written I have noticed t h a t t h e inscriptions are in t h e Tifinar character, as used a m o n g the T u a r e g of Algeria at present. T h e y are, perhaps, t h e oldest e x a m p l e s of t h a t alphabet, as t h e stones were m u c h weathered a n d worn when reused for the roofs of graves of a b o u t th 3rd cent. A.D. The inscriptions are to be read with t h e hinge of t h e plate upward, from right to left. T h e a l p h a b e t m a y be found in Essai de Grammaire de la Langue Tamachek, b y A. HANOTEAU, i860, p p . 3, 4. T h e two inscriptions read T H , M ?, Y , T H , N , S H , R, Y , J T H , M, N , Y , M, S H , Y, R T ?, Y, J I t seems t h a t there is no filiation stated, as there are no pairs of letters t h e s a m e in t h e middle of t h e lines. A n d as t h e beginning of t h e lines (at t h e right h a n d ) is t h e same, it is probably a formula or title. T h e one sign not directly identified is t h e third in the second line, t h e swastika. A s t h e first two letters are t h e same, it m a y b e t h a t this third is a variant of t h a t in t h e u p p e r line. R h a s two forms, a square a n d a circle : in t h e u p p e r t h e r e seems some ligature int e n d e d by t h e short projecting stroke. I n t h e lower it seems most likely t h a t t h e swastika is a combination of t h e square R a n d cross T , as t h e cross T is usually combined with preceding letters.

T h u s t h e first three letters read Jyr a n d Jyrt. T h i s T affix to a verb conveys t h e sense of becoming, or passing into a condition {Hanoteau, pp. 66, 75). Jyr or Gir seems to be t h e K a b a y l Geri, " r e s t s , " or " r e m a i n s " ; and Jyrt would be " he h a s c o m e to rest," or " t o remain." T h i s is equivalent t o hie iacet; a n d we m a y well c o m p a r e t h e kindred senses of b o t h t h e K a b a y l a n d t h e Latin, Iger, " was cast," or " h e flung," and iacio, " to cast," or " hurl." . T h i s seems, therefore, to be a fit o p e n i n g to a funeral inscription. T h e personal n a m e should follow on this ; a n d in t h e second line we have Yshmyn, which seems obviously = Ishmael, with t h e special E g y p t i a n change of / to n, I s m a y n , as now used in E g y p t . T h e upper inscription h a s Shnthy, which I d o not recognise as a name. T h e last two letters m a y be t h e s a m e in b o t h lines, t h e u p p e r being p a r t l y weathered away. T h e lower clearly reads Mth. T h i s is obviously t h e root, comm o n to K a b a y l a n d A r a b i c ; m u t h , " died," K a b a y l ; mat, " dead," A r a b . W e seem, then, to have here L i b y a n inscriptions p u t u p over A r a b people, on t h e east side of t h e Delta. T h e m e a n i n g of t h e inscriptions, " H e r e lies I s m a y n dead," " H e r e lies S h e n t h y dead," is likely enough for such stones in such a region. T h e s t r a n g e t h i n g is finding t h e L i b y a n a l p h a b e t on the wrong side of t h e Delta, a n d of t h a t there can be n o question. W . M. F . P.

INDEX
Aah-ger, 22 A b u Bishai, Deir, 2 A b y d o s , t o m b s , 3, 5, 6 A c c o u n t s on flint, 5 Acta, manuscripts of, 4 0 Adzes, copper, 5, 10 A g a t e , brown, p l a y i n g marble, 8 Akhet-ab, 9 Alabaster vases, 5, 13, 23 A l e x a n d e r , Dr., 2 A m b a Shenudi, Deir, 2 A m e n - r e k h - s u , 29 A m e t h y s t figures, 13 Amgesa, 9 A m u l e t s of V l t h d y n a s t y , 10 of X l l t h d y n a s t y , 13 of X X V I I t h d y n a s t y , 29 Animals, sacred, account of, 32, 36 skulls of, 29 Arikhet, t o m b of, 12 A n k h - h a p i , 29 A n t s , white, ravages of, 12 A p o c r y p h a l manuscripts, 39 Apollo, Saint, 31, 39 Apolloneias, south a n d north, 39 A r a b coins, 30 governors, 30, 41 A r c h e d roofs in models, 19 A r m l e t s of flint, 4, 6 of horn, 20 of leather, 20 Arrows, 20 Aset-nefert, 22 A x e s , bronze, 14 Ba-hotep-ur, shabti, 29 Balyzeh, Deir, 2, 30 Basalt vases, 5 Baskets, 23 Beads, 13
45

Beer m a k i n g , 23 Bes, 20 Biblical manuscripts, 39 Bins for corn, 20 Black incised pottery, 20, 21 B l u e colouring on stucco, 4 Boats, model, in t o m b , 12 Bracelets of flint, 4, 6 of shell strips, 20 Brickwork, panelled, 3, 6, 7, 8 Bull's h e a d offering, 19 Bull's leg, ivory, 4, 6 Burials, direction of, 4, 10 dismembered, 10 Button-seals, 10 Cakes, three-cornered, 19 Camel, figure of, 23 Canopic b o x , 12 jars, 12, 22, 29 Carnelian beads, 13 p l a y i n g marbles, 7, 8 Cat skulls, 29 Chair in models, 18, 20 C h a r m against death, 27 Coptic, 4 0 Chert, see FLINT Chips, b a n k s of at Gizeh, 9 Chisel, copper, 5 Chronological manuscript, 41 Coffins, finely painted, 12 p o t t e r y , 22 triple, 29 Colour, cakes of, 14 Columns, 19 with palm-capitals, 18, 19 C o m b , ivory, 5, 6 Contract of marriage, Coptic, 42 C o n t r a c t e d burials, 4, 10 Conveyance of land, 32, 35

INDEX

Copper bowl, 4, 6 chisel, S lid, 4, 6 tools, 4, 5, 8, i o tweezers, 20 Coptic carvings, 30 memorial stones, 43 papyri, 38-42 settlements, 2, 30, 31 C o p y i n g on ladders, 12 Corn bins, 20 Corn-grinder, 18, 20 Couch in models, 18, 20 Crum, Mr. W . E., on Coptic papyri, 38-42 Crypt, painted, R o m a n , 29 Crystal vases, 5 Cubit decimally divided, 26 on painted coffin, 26 used, 6, 8, 11

Fireplace in models, 20 Firth, Mr. a n d Mrs., 1, 8, 28 F i s h p e n d a n t , 13 F l i n t armlet, 4, 6 flakes, 6 inscribed, 5 knife, 4, 6 polished slab of, 8 scrapers, 5 style of work of, 6 F o l d i n g stool, 22 F o x , skull of, 29 F u r n i t u r e , legs of, 30 models of, 18, 20

D a g g e r , copper, 14 Daressy, M., 2 Deir, see under names D e m o t i c inscriptions, 29 papyri, 31 Digit measures, 6, 8 Diocletian, legend of, 41 Diorite vases, 8 Direction of burials, 4, 10 D i r h e m s , found a t Balyzeh, 30 D i s m e m b e r e d bodies, 10 D o g , wild, skulls of, 29 D o l o m i t e vases, 5 D o o r w a y s in models, 19 Drain hole in models, 20 D r o n k e h , Deir, 2 D y n a s t y I, t o m b of, 2-6 I I , t o m b of, 7 I I I , t o m b of, 7 IV-VI, t o m b s of, 8, 9 V I I X I I , graves of, 11 X I I I X V I , graves of, 20 X V I I I , t o m b s of, 21

G a m e , marbles for, 7 Ganadleh, Deir, 2, 30 Gardiner, Mr. Alan, on papyrus, 27 G a r n e t beads, 13 Gazelle w a n d s of ivory, 5, 6 Gem-ef-ast-kep, 28 Gem-ef-ast-sep, 28 Girl on couch, 26 Gizeh, description of ground, 1 t o m b of 1st dynasty, 2-6 t o m b of I l n d dynasty, 7 t o m b of I l l r d d y n a s t y , 7 t o m b s of I V t h V I th dynasties, 8, 9 Glazed p o t t e r y bracelet, 6 disc, 6 vases, 29 Gnostic manuscripts, 39, 40 Gold needles, 4, 6 shell p e n d a n t , 13 Granaries, 20 Gravel shoal, graves in, 13 Graves of 1st dynasty, 3-6 of V l t h d y n a s t y , 10 of V l l t h X l l t h dynasties, 11 of X l l l t h X V I t h dynasties, 20 Greek military colony, 33 pottery, 23 settlers at Rifeh, 31, 33, 37 Gregg, Mr. Ivo, I , 2

E p i p h a n e s , 33 Epistles, manuscripts of, 4 0 Er-du-ne-ptah, 9 Esfaht, K o m , 39 'esksha denned, 16

H a i r pins, ivory, 4 H a t - h o r head, inscribed, 22 H a t s h e p s u t , ring a n d pottery, 25 H a w k s , bracelet of, 6

INDEX

H e b r e w s , Epistle to, 30 Heliopolite nome, 29 H e n - n e k h t , t o m b of, 7 Hieratic papyrus, 27 H o e s and baskets, models of, 24 H o r a a , 22 H o r u s , choachytes, 29 H o t e p offering, 15 H u t on hill, 31 H u t a , stele of, 22 H u t s for the soul, 17 H y k s o s age pottery, 20, 21 H y m n to sun-god, 27 Ibises, accounts of, 32, 36 I s m y n , t o m b s t o n e of, 4 4 Ivory bull's leg, 4, 6 circular boxes, 4, 6 comb, 5, 6 cover for slate, 4, 6 cup, bit of, 4 cylinder jar, 4, 6 gazelle wands, 5, 6 hair pins, 4 hand, 4, 6 o r y x , 6 (misnamed ibex, 4) spoon, 4, 6 wands, 13, 22 K a b a y l inscriptions, 44 Ka-em-redui, 9 Kakaa, 9 K h a e m u a s , shabtis of, 24 Khaonnofrios, 30 Khent sign, 14 K h e n t - h o t e p , 29 Kheti, coffin of, 13 K h n u m u , seated figure of, 13 K h n u m u - h o t e p , t o m b of, 12 Khnumu-nofer, t o m b of, 11 Khut, 9 Ladder-work, 12 Lazuli vase, 4 L e a t h e r work, 20 L i b y a n gravestones, 4 4 L i m e s t o n e figures, 13 playing marbles, 8 vases, 5 Lion a n d toilet dish, 22

Liturgical manuscripts, 40 Lycopolis, 30 M a c k a y , Mr. E . , 1, 2, 10 Marbles for playing a game, 7 Marriage contract, Coptic, 42 M a s t a b a of 1st d y n a s t y , 3 of I l l r d d y n a s t y , 7 Matting, 20 M e n a , t o m b of queen of, 3 Mirrors found, 10 Monastic officials, 41 Mongoose skulls, 29 M o n k e y s , g r o u p of, 13 M u d beads, 13 vases, 23 Mulqaf defined, 16 M u s e u m s where objects now are, 43

Necropolis man, 9 Needles for leather, 31 Nefertari-mery-mut, shabti of, 24 N e k h t , 12 N e k h t a n k h , 12, 27 Ne-ptah-nofer-her, 9 Neteren, sealings of, 7, 27 Neterkhet, t o m b of, 7, 8 Nofert, 9

Offerings, t r a y s of, 15, 16, 19 Orientation of burials, 4, 10 O r y x , ivory figure of, 6

P a i n t i n g on b o x , 20 on skulls, 20 on walls, 18 P a l e t t e slate, 5 P a n - g r a v e period, 20 P a p y r i , Coptic, 38-42 demotic, 31 P a p y r u s , hieratic, 27 P a s a r shabti, 22 P a t o u s , 29 Pepa, 9 P e t e apis, 29 P e t e hor sam taui, 29 Peteosiris, 29 Petephois, 30 Philometor, 31, 32, 34, 35

48 Porphyry Portcullis Porticoes Positions bowls, 8 of stone, 7 of houses, 15 of bodies, 4, 10 of objects in graves, 10 Pottery, barbaric, 20 classification of, 24 coffins, 22 colouring of, 25 eighteenth dynasty, 25 found with soul-houses, 24 Greek, 23 sixtheleventh dynasty, 24 s t a n d s for vases, 14 styles of, 11, 14, 15, 21, 23, 24-26 P s a m t h e k , 24, 28 Psekh, 29 Quarries cut as tombs, 11 used b y Copts, 2 Quartz, p l a y i n g marbles of, 8 Ra-hapef, 9 R a m e s s u I I , 24 I I I , inscription of, i i , 23 Register of banker, 31, 32 of t e m p l e clients, 33 Reisner, Dr., 1 R e n t register, 31, 32 R h o a d e s , Mr., 1, 2 Rifeh cemeteries, 11-23 Deir, 1, 2 Greek n a m e of, 41 R o c k - t o m b s of Rifeh, 11 R o m a n c e , historical, 38 Roofs arched in models, 19 Sacred animals, account of, 32, 36 skulls of, 29 S a - n e k h t , t o m b of, 7, 8 Satah defined, 16 Scarabs found, 12, 21 Seal b u t t o n s , 10 S e r p e n t i n e vases, 5 Serrated walls, 18 also modern, 18 S e r v a n t figures with offerings, 12 S h a b t i of Pasar, 22 figures, varieties of, 22 Shell p e n d a n t , golden, 13

INDEX

Skulls b r o u g h t to L o n d o n , 29 of animals, 29 of animals painted, 20 Slate palettes, 5 vases, 5 Slay, weaver's, 20 S m y l y , Dr., on Greek papyri, 30 Soul-houses, 14-20 copied from real houses, 15 dates of, 16 origin of, 15 placed upon grave, 14 positions of, 1S t y p e s of, 16 Spoon h a n d l e , ebony, 29 Spoons, ivory, 4, 6 Stairway, 17, 19 S t a n d s for vases, 14 S t o n e vases, 4, 5, 7, 8, 13 Stones, kinds used for vases, 5 Stool in models, 20 folding, 22 Stripes on wall of soul-house, 18 Stucco covering of t o m b , 3, 4 S t y l e of flint-work, 6 of vases, 5 Suten-da-hotep formula, 9 Syenite vases, 5 T a d u h o r , 28 T a h u t m e s I I I , pottery, 25 T a m i n , 29 T a n k s in courtyards, 15, 19 T a - r e m t h e t u - e n - B a s t , 28 Ta-sheb-en-Neit, 28 T a u r t , 14, 20 T a x - p a p e r s , 42 T e t e r s h , 29 T h a r y , chapel of, 28 T h o m p s o n , Sir H e r b e r t , on demotic stones, on papyri, 31-38 Throw-stick, 14 T o m b of 1st d y n a s t y , 2-6 raised, arched, 3, 4 of I l n d dynasty, 7 of I l l r d dynasty, 7 of I V t h V l t h dynasties, 8, 9 of X V I I I t h d y n a s t y , 21 of T h a r y , 28 T r a y s of offerings, 15, 16, 19 Tweezers, copper, 20

INDEX

U n d e r t a k e r s , districts of, 29

Vases, stone, 4, 5, 7, 8, 13, 23 styles a n d materials, 5, 13 Volcanic rock vases, 5 Walls, serrated, 18 W a n d of ivory engraved, 13 arm, 22 W a n d s , gazelle-headed, 5, 6 W a r d , Mr., 1, 2 W a t e r stand, 18, 20

W a t e r t a n k in courtyards, 15 W e a p o n s , 14 W e a v e r ' s slay, 20 W i n d o w s in soul-houses, 18, 19 W o o d e n burial chamber, 2-3 statuettes, 12, 13 Ymeryt, 9 Z a r a b y , 1 ; cemetery, 10 Zet, t o m b of, 3, 5, 6 Zowyeh, 1 ; cemetery, 10 Zowyeh, Deir, 2, 31

Printed by HazM, Watson & Viney, Ld., London and

Aylesbury.

GIZEH.

MASTABA V.

I DYNASTY.

Il

PIER IN C O R N E R O F LARGE CHAMBER.

VASES IN BASKET. GRAVE V. 15.

GIZEH.

MASTABA V.

I DYNASTY.

F L I N T ARM LETS.

GRAVE 23.

BLUE GLAZED POTTERY BRACELET AND

NECKLACE.

SLATE PALETTES.

GRAVE 56. VASES O F S E R P E N T I N E , CRYSTAL, LAZULI, &.C.

GIZEH.

1ST

AND

IIIRD

DYNASTIES.

111A.

POLISHED

FLINT.

IIIRD

DYNASTY

MASTABA

T.

COPPER ADZE GRAVE V.13.

SEALING

OF

KING

ZET.

NUMBERS

ON

FLINT.

GRAVE

V.

56.

VIEW

OF

GRAVE

V.

38.

VIEW

OF

GRAVE

39.

GIZEH.

MASTABAS V. a n d T.

I and III DYNASTY.

IV

Q U A R T Z PLAYING MARBLES, T. Ill DYNASTY.

IVORY AND GOLD T O I L E T OBJECTS, V. I DYNASTY.

2:5

F L I N T KNIVES, V. I DYNASTY.

7:8

IVORY WANDS, GLAZED DISC, V. I DYNASTY.

GIZEH.

GROUP

OF T O M B S

OF

FIRST DYNASTY.

V.

GIZEH.

ALABASTER

VASES,

MASTABA

V.

1ST

DYNASTY

(ZET).

VA.

1:3

GIZEH.

ALABASTER

VASES,

MASTABA

V.

1ST D Y N A S T Y

(ZET).

VB.

1:3

GIZEH.

STONE

BOWLS

MASTABA

V.

1ST

DYNASTY

(ZET).

Vc.

1:3

GIZEH.

STONE

BOWLS

MASTABA

V.

1ST D Y N A S T Y

(ZET).

VD.

GIZEH.

TOMB,

POTTERY

AND

M A R K S , 1ST D Y N A S T Y .

SEALINGS,

MND D Y N A S T Y .

VE.

SEALINGS

OF N E T E R E N , T O M B OF I I

N D

DYNASTY.

1:200

GIZEH.

PLAN

OF

MASTABA

V.

AND GRAVES AROUND.

ZET,

1st D Y N A S T Y .

VI.

1:50

GIZEH.

PLANS

OF

GRAVES

AROUND

MASTABA

V.

1ST

DYNASTY.

VIA.

5 4-

55

5b

P.

1:3

GIZEH.

STONE

VASES

AND

PLAN

OF

TOMB.

IIND

DYNASTY

(NETER-EN).

VIB.

1:3

GIZEH.

ALABASTER

BOWLS.

TOMB

OF

UND D Y N A S T Y

(NETER-EN).

VI

C.

GIZEH.

STONE

VASES

FROM

CHAPEL,

MASTABA

T.

lllRD D Y N A S T Y .

VID.

1:3

GI2EH.

STONE

VASES

FROM

TOMB;

COPPER

TOOLS.

IIIRD

DYNASTY;

ETC.

VIE.

COP PER M O D E L T O O L S . K A 5 T A 8 A . T

F. P

1:200

GIZEH.

PLAN

OF

MASTABA

T.

Ill

DYNASTY.

(?)

VII.

GIZEH.

V T H DYNASTY.

VIIA

ERDU-NE-PTAH.

ERDU-NE-PTAH.

GIZEH.

VTH

DYNASTY.

VIIB.

FIGURE

OF

RES-HE-NOFER.

ROCK

TOMBS.

HEAD,

STONE

PILLOW,

INCENSE

BURNERS.

NICHES

WITH

PITS.

TABLE

ALTAR

OF

RA-HAPEF.

1:250

GIZEH.

PLAN

OF

SOUTHERN

CEMETERY.

Vile.

2 : 3

GIZEH;

ALTARS,

DYN.

RIFEH;

MODEL

TOOLS,

VI

DYN.

V I I D,

ZARABY.

VITH

DYNASTY.

VUE.

GRAVE

42.

VITH

DYN,

CEMETERY

SOUTH

OF

RIFEH.

ZARABY.

POTTERY;

VTH-VITH

DYNASTY.

V I I F.

MAP

OF

DISTRICT AND

PLAN

OF CEMETERIES.

VIII.

1:7

RIFEH.

COFFIN

OF KHETI.

IX D Y N A S T Y .

(P)

IX.

RIFEH.

BLACK GRANITE

FIGURE OF K H N U M U .

X I I DYNASTY.

RIFEH.

BOX-COFFINS.

XII

DYNASTY.

XA.

COFFIN

OF

KHNUMU-NEKHT.

RIFEH.

COFFINS.

XII

DYNASTY.

NEKHT-ANKH.

KHNUMU-NEKHT.

RIFEH.

BOATS

OF

N EKHT-AN KH.

XII

DYNASTY.

GOING

UP

NILE.

GOING

DOWN

NILE.

RIFEH.

CANOPIC

JARS

AND

BOX

OF

NEKHT-ANKH.

XII

DYNASTY.

XD.

RIFEH.

OF

N EKHT-AN ,

STATUETTES,

XII

DYNASTY.

XE.

RIFEH.

BURIALS

OF

XII-XVIII

DYNASTY.

XF.

GROUP.

XVIII.

DYN.

BASKET

AND

COVER.

XVI11

DYNASTY.

RIFEH.

C O F F I N S FROM ONE T O M B .

XI-XII

DYNASTY.

XI

I N N E R CASE OF K H N U M U - H O T E P , SON OF K E T U , GILT FACE.

RIFEH.

STONE

VASES,

POTTERY

STANDS,

LION

BOWL.

XII

DYNASTY.

XIA.

GIZEH.

GROUP

OF

XII

DYNASTY.

RIFEH.

GRAVES O F IX-XII DYNASTY.

XH

2:3

W O O D E N HEAD, L I M E S T O N E APES.

2:7

COPPER

WEAPONS.

1:2

RIFEH.

WEAPONS

OF

COPPER

AND

WOOD.

X'JI.

RIFEH.

POTTERY;

IXTH-XTH

DYNASTIES?

X I I I A.

1 : 6

RIFEH.

POTTERY;

XTH

DYNASTY?

1 : 6

RIFEH.

POTTERY!

XTH-XITH

DYNASTY?

RIFEH.

POTTERY;

XlTH-XllTH

DYNASTIES?

X I I I D.

W.M.F.F?

1:1

RIFEH.

SCARABS

AND

TOMB

PLANS,

VI-XVIII

DYNASTIES.

X I I I E.

1:10

RIFEH.

INSCRIPTIONS

ON

COFFIN

OF

NEKHT-ANKH : SEE

PL. XA.

XI11 F.

1:10

RIFEH.

INSCRIPTIONS

ON

COFFIN

OF

KHNUMU-NEKHT:

SEE

PL. XA.

XIII a.

W.MF.P.

1:6

RIFEH.

CANOPIC

BOX

A N D JARS OF N E K H T - A N K H .

COFFIN

INSCRIPTIONS:

SEE

PL. X B .

X I I I H.

1:3

RIFEH.

MARKS

ON

POTTERY,

XIIIXVII

DYNASTIES,

ETC.

X I 1 1 J.

RIFEH.

POTTERY TRAYS O F OFFERINGS.

VI-XI

DYNASTY?

XIV

13

DECADENT.

14

15

RIFEH.

POTTERY SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII DYNASTY.

XV

T Y P E A.

SHELTER WITHOUT

~ATAH iN

T ir.F

T Y P E B.

S H E L T E R W I T H SATAH ON ROOF.

RIFEH.

POTTERY

SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII DYNASTY.

XVI

T Y P E C.

H U T CHAMBER ADDED.

T Y P E D.

LONG CHAMBER, PORTICO IN

FRONT.

RIFEH.

POTTERY

SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

XVIA.

TYPE

E.

RIFEH.

POTTERY SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII DYNASTY,

XVII

T Y P E E.

MULQAFS W I T H SATAH B E T W E E N .

T Y P E F.

SEPARATE CHAMBERS AT BACK OF C I ' U I 7

T Y P E H.

SATAH D I V I D E D IN T H R E E .

RIFEH.

POTTERY

SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

XVIIA.

TYPE

F.

TYPE

H.

RIFEH.

POTTERY SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

XVIII

T Y P E J . 4 2 , 101.

T W O MULQAFS W I T H SA TAR OVER EACH.

T Y P E K. 80, 84, 107.

CLOSED DOORS AND UPPER

STOREY.

TYPE

L.

FIGURES AND F U R N I T U R E BEGIN.

RIFEH.

POTTERY

SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

XVIIIA.

TYPE

L.

RIFEH.

POTTERY

SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

XVIIIB.

103,

119

TYPE

N.

RIFEH.

POTTERY SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

XIX

T Y P E M.

T Y P E N.

RIFEH.

POTTERY

SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

XX

BARRED W I N D O W S , BLACK BAND

FLOOR.

W I N D O W S , DOORWAYS, SERRATED

WALLS

RIFEH.

POTTERY SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

XXI

COUCHES, CHAIRS, A N D

WATER-STANDS.

RIFEH.

POTTERY SOUL-HOUSES.

IX-XII

DYNASTY.

XXII

T Y P E M.

W A T E R - S T A N D AT BACK.

T Y P E L.

W A T E R - S T A N D AND O F F E R I N G S .

T Y P E i_

S E A T E D FIGURES.

T Y P E D.

RIFEH.

SUMMARY

OF

EACH

TYPE

OF

SOUL-HOUSE.

XXIIA.

RIFEH.

REGISTER

OF DETAILS

OF

SOUL-HOUSES

A - E.

X X I I B.

RIFEH.

REGISTER

OF

DETAILS

OF

SOUL-HOUSES

E-L.

XXIIC.

RIFEH.

PLANS

AND

POTTERY.

X X I I E.

RIFEH,

REGISTER OF

DETAILS

OF

SOUL-HOUSES

L - N.

X X I I D.

1:1

RIFEH.

SCARABS

AND

FOREIGN

POTTERY.

XXIII.

1:2

RIFEH.

PAINTED

WOODEN

BOX

CEMETERY

8.

XIII

DYN.

XXIV.

RIFEH. C E M E T E R Y
l-i

POTTERY OF XIIIXV

DYNASTIES.

XXV.

io

w.M.r. P.

1:6

RIFEH.

CEMETERY

S.

POTTERY.

XVI

DYNASTY.

XXVL

RIFEH.

GRAVES OF XVIII

DYNASTY.

XXVII

C A M E L W I T H W A T E R JARS.

IVORY ARM W A N D .

RIFEH.

ALABASTER

VASES

AND

CLAY

MODELS.

XVIII

DYN.

XXVIIA.

XVIII-XIX

DYNASTIES.

XXVIIB.

LIMESTONE

HEAD

OF

HATHOR.

COFFIN

LID.

'

LIMESTONE

GIRL.

RIFEH.

GROUPS

OF

USHABTIS.

XVIII-XIX.

DYN.

XXVIIC.

1 : 6

RIFEH.

POTTERY

TO

TAHUTMES

I.

X X V I I D.

RIFEH.

POTTERY

TO

TAHUTMES

I.

XXVIIE.

RIFEH.

POTTERY

TO

TAHUTMES

I.

X X V I I F.

RIFEH.

POTTERY

TO

TAHUTMES

I.

XXVIIG.

1 : 6

POTTERY

OF

TAHUTMES

III.

X X V I I H.

W.M.KR

POTTERY

OF

TAHUTMES

III.

XXVIU.

1 : 6

RIFEH.

POTTERY

OF

AMENHOTEP

II. A N D

TAHUTMES

IV.

X X V I I K.

RIFEH.

POTTERY

OF

XVIIl-XIX

DYNASTIES.

X X V I I L.

WM-f.ft

RIFEH.

INDEX

OF

THE

FORMS

OF

POTTERY

FOUND

IN

EACH

TOMB.

XXVIIM.

2:11

RIFEH:

STELES

1, 2 .

GIZEH : STELES

3,

4.

X X V I I N.

1:3

RIFEH.

CANOPIC

JARS,

INSCRIPTIONS

OF

HUY,

PL.-XXV.IIB.

HIERATIC

PAPYRUS.

XXVIIo.

1:7

RIFEH.

TOMB

II.

XX

DYNASTY.

XXVIII.

1:7

RIFEH.

TOMB

II.

XX

DYNASTY,

XXIX.

1:7

RIFEH.

TOMB

II.

XX

DYNASTY.

XXX

GIZEH.

GLAZED

POTTERY A N D COFFIN.

XXVI

DYNASTY?

XXXI

O U T E R CASE,

INNER COFFIN.

BODY C O F F I N .

GIZEH.

XXX

DYNASTY.

XXXIA.

COFFINS

OF

AMENREKHSU

DAUGHTER

OF

ZEDHER.

GIZEH.

XXX

DYNASTY.

X X X I .

GIZEH.

T O M B CHAPEL OF THARY.

XXXII

E. W A L L O F N.

CHAMBER.

ENTRANCE

HALL, PIT, A N D N. CHAMBER.

W. W A L L O F E. CHAMBER.

W. SIDE DOORWAY N. O F E N T R A N C E

HALL

1:10

W.

WALL

S.

OF

DOOR.

S.

REVEAL

OF

DOOR.

N.

REVEAL

OF

DOOR.

W. WALL N. OF DOOR.

GIZEH ; TOMB OF THARY. E. CHAMBER, XXXIII.

1 : 10

GIZEH : TOMB OF THARY.

E. CHAMBER, S. WALL.

XXXIV.

1:10

GI2EH . CHAPEL OF THARY.

E. CHAMBER, E. WALL.

XXVI DYNASTY. XXXV.

1 : 10

GIZEH: TOMB OF THARY.

E. CHAMBER, N. WALL.

XXXVI.

GIZEH.

TOMB

OF

THARY,

W.

SIDE

HALL,

S.

SIDE

OF

W.

CHAMBER,

E.

SIDE

OF

N.

CHAMBER.

XXXVIA.

S.

SIDE

OF

W.

CHAMBER.

EAST

SIDE

OF

N.

CHAMBER.

GIZEH TOMB OF THARY: NORTH CHAMBER; EAST CHAMBER XXXVI B

1:10

GIZEH.

TOMB

OF

THARY:

NORTH

CHAMBER;

SOUTH

HALL.

X X X V I C.

1:10

GIZEH.

TOMB

OF

THARY:

WEST

CHAMBER,

N.

WALL.

X X X V I D.

1 : IO

GIZEH.

TOMB

OF

THARY:

WEST

CHAMBER,

W.WALL.

X X X V I E.

SOUTH

WALL.

EAST

WALL.

XXXVIF.

1:10

S.

HALL,

E. SIDE O F DOOR. MID HALL, E.W A L L , S. HALF.

MID

HALL,

W. WALL,

S.

HALF.

W.

CHAMBER,

S. SIDE

DOOR.

GIZEH. TOMB OF THARY. XXXVIG.

1 : 60

GIZEH.

TOMB

OF

THARY

XXXVII.

GIZEH.

XXX

DYNASTYROM AN.

XXXVIIA.

CHOACHYTES

PETOSIR

SON

OF

PETEHARSAMTO.

CHOACHYTES

ANKH-HAPI,

ANKH-HAPI

SON

OF

PETEHAPI,

HORUS.

UNNAMED

COFFIN.

CHOACHYTES

PATO,

PESEKH

TAMIN.

PAINTED

CRYPT.

ROMAN.

USHABTI

OF

BA-HOTEP-UR.

RIFEH.

ROMAN

FURNITURE

AND

COPTIC

CARVING

(1-12);

BALYZEH,

COPTIC

(13-16).

XXXVIIB.

DEIR BALYZEH.

STONE CARVING A N D METAL-WORK,

COPTIC.

XXXVIII

BALYZEH;

AND

HIGH

DESERT,

R1FEH.

XXXVIIIA.

DEIR

BALYZEH,

SOUTH

WING. DEIR ZOWYEH, NOW OCCUPIED.

DEIR

BALYZEH,

SOUTH

OUTER

WALL.

HEBREWS

CHAP.

IX.

BALYZEH.

DEIR

BALYZEH.

SET

OF

TOOLS

IN

POUCH.

CLEARED

ROAD

ON

TOP

DESERT

HUT

ON

TOP

DESERT,

SEE

Pu.

Vili.

2:3

GIZEH;

LATE

INSCRIPTIONS.

BALYZEH ; COPTIC

NEEDLES,

KNIFE,

AND

CASE.

X X X V I I I B.

: 3

COPTIC

INSCRIPTIONS.

XXXIX

2 : 7

DEIR G A N A D L E H .

COPTIC

INSCRIPTIONS.

XL

WORKS BY W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE

T H E PYRAMIDS A N D TEMPLES OF GIZEH.
TANIS TANIS I. II. 19 pi., 25^. Quaritch. 64 pi., 255. Quaritch. Nebesheh and Defenneh. I. 45 pi-, 25*.

(Out of print.)

NAUKRATIS

Quaritch.

HIEROGLYPHIC P A P Y R U S
RACIAL P O R T R A I T S . Hill, N.W.

FROM T A N I S . 32 pi.

(Out of print.)
Murray, 37, Dartmouth Park

A S E A S O N I N EGYPT, 1887.

(Out of print.)
from Egyptian Monuments, 63*.

190 photographs

HISTORICAL SCARABS.

(Out of print.) (Out of print.) (Out of print)* 33 pi-, ^s. (Out of print.)* Watt.
R.T.S.

H A W A R A , BIAHMU, A N D ARSINOE. K A H U N , GUROB, A N D H A W A R A . ILLAHUN, K A H U N , A N D GUROB. TELL EL HESY (LACHISH).

MEDUM. 36 pi. (Out of print.)

10 pi., 10*. 6d.

Alexander
6s.

T E N YEARS' DIGGING I N EGYPT, TELL EL A M A R N A .

KOPTOS. A 28 pi., 10s.

1881-1891.

(Out of print.)*
Quaritch. OF E G Y P T . Part I., down to the X V I t h Dynasty.
6s. each. Methuen.

STUDENT'S HISTORY OF

5th ed. 1903. Part I I . , Ellis. 2 vols., 3s. 6d,

X V I I t h and X V I I I t h Dynasties. '' Part III., X l X t h to X X X t h Dynasties.

TRANSLATIONS
Methuen.

EGYPTIAN

TALES.

With

illustrations

by Tristram

DECORATIVE A R T I N EGYPT. N A Q A D A A N D BALLAS.

DESHASHEH. 37 pi-, 255.

3s. 6d.

Methuen. Quaritch. 2s. 6d.

Quaritch.

86 pi., 255.
P

Quaritch.

SIX TEMPLES A T THEBES.

26 L , 10s.

Quaritch.

RELIGION A N D CONSCIENCE I N E G Y P T . SYRIA A N D EGYPT.

DENDEREH.

Methuen.

2s. 6d.

Methuen. 68 pi., 255. Quaritch.

Quaritch.

38 pi., 25$. ; 40 additional plates, icy.

ROYAL TOMBS OF FIRST D Y N A S T Y . DIOSPOLIS PARVA.

ROYAL TOMBS Part I. Part II. OF ABYDOS. ABYDOS.

48 pi.

(Out of print.)
DYNASTIES. 63 pi., 25*.; 35 additional plates, 105. Quaritch. Quaritch.

EARLIEST

81 pi., 25*. 64 pi., 25*.

METHODS A N D AIMS I N ARCHAEOLOGY.

EHNASYA. 255. Quaritch.

66 blocks, 6*.

Macmillan.

ROMAN EHNASYA.
RESEARCHES HYKSOS AND IN

10*.

Quaritch.
186 illustrations and 4 plans, 2\s. CITIES. John Murray. Quaritch. 40 pi., 255.; with 48 extra plates, 45*.

SINAI.

ISRAELITE

RELIGION OF A N C I E N T EGYPT.
GIZEH AND RIFEH.

is.

Constable.
Quaritch.

40 pi., 25^.; with 69 extra plates, 505.

Of works marked * a few copies can be had on application to the Author, University College, London.